be_v under_o severe_a pain_n follow_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o king_n and_o law_n of_o england_n give_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n when_o the_o empire_n and_o especial_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n succeed_v he_o after_o a_o short_a interval_n so_o overspread_v with_o arianisme_n it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o it_o can_v have_v be_v reform_v in_o any_o other_o manner_n for_o they_o dare_v not_o at_o first_o trust_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o yet_o the_o question_n then_o on_o foot_n be_v not_o so_o link_v with_o interest_n be_v a_o speculative_a point_n of_o divinity_n as_o those_o about_o which_o the_o contest_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o any_o change_n in_o religion_n can_v be_v make_v by_o sovereign_a prince_n unless_o a_o authority_n be_v lodge_v with_o they_o of_o give_v the_o sanction_n of_o a_o law_n to_o the_o sound_a though_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o a_o church_n for_o as_o prince_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o implicit_a obedience_n to_o clergyman_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o own_o discern_v so_o they_o must_v have_v a_o power_n to_o choose_v what_o side_n to_o be_v of_o where_o thing_n be_v much_o inquire_v into_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o synod_n or_o council_n be_v found_v either_o on_o the_o rule_n of_o expediency_n and_o brotherly_a correspondence_n or_o on_o the_o force_n of_o civil_a law_n for_o when_o the_o christian_a belief_n have_v not_o the_o support_n of_o law_n every_o bishop_n teach_v his_o own_o flock_n the_o best_a he_o can_v and_o give_v his_o neighbour_n such_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n at_o or_o soon_o after_o his_o consecration_n as_o satisfy_v they_o and_o so_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o formality_n of_o synod_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o several_a city_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v and_o so_o plain_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o all_o side_n that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a impose_v on_o the_o reader_n patience_n to_o spend_v time_n to_o prove_v it_o such_o as_o will_v understand_v it_o more_o perfect_o will_v find_v it_o in_o de_fw-fr marca_n the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o paris_n book_n de_fw-fr concordia_fw-la imperii_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la and_o in_o blondells_n work_v de_fw-fr la_fw-fr primaute_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr none_o can_v imagine_v there_o be_v a_o divine_a authority_n in_o that_o which_o spring_v from_o such_o a_o beginning_n the_o major_a part_n of_o synod_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o assist_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o lesser_a part_n must_v necessary_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o decree_n or_o that_o the_o civil_a power_n must_v always_o measure_v their_o law_n by_o their_o vote_n especial_o where_o interest_n do_v visible_o turn_v the_o scale_n and_o this_o may_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n as_o to_o this_o prejudice_n that_o if_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o holgate_n the_o two_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitanes_n of_o this_o church_n be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o procure_v to_o be_v reform_v though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v bias_v by_o base_a end_n and_o general_o both_o superstitious_a and_o little_a conversant_a in_o the_o true_a theological_a learning_n do_v oppose_v they_o and_o they_o be_v thereby_o force_v to_o order_v matter_n so_o that_o at_o first_o they_o be_v prepare_v by_o some_o select_a bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o afterward_o enact_v by_o king_n and_o parliament_n this_o be_v no_o just_a exception_n to_o what_o be_v so_o manage_v and_o such_o a_o reformation_n can_v no_o more_o be_v blast_v by_o be_v call_v a_o parliament-religion_n than_o the_o reformation_n make_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n without_o or_o against_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v be_v blemish_v by_o be_v call_v the_o king_n religion_n a_o three_o prejudice_n be_v that_o the_o person_n who_o govern_v the_o affair_n at_o court_n be_v weak_a or_o ill_a man_n that_o the_o king_n be_v under_o age_n thing_n be_v carry_v by_o those_o who_o have_v he_o in_o their_o power_n and_o for_o the_o two_o great_a minister_n of_o that_o reign_n or_o rather_o the_o administrator_n of_o it_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o northumberland_n as_o their_o violent_a and_o untimely_a death_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o indignation_n of_o heaven_n for_o what_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v both_o eminent_o faulty_a in_o their_o administration_n and_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v seek_v too_o much_o their_o own_o end_n this_o seem_v to_o cast_v a_o blemish_n on_o their_o action_n and_o to_o give_v some_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o thing_n be_v not_o good_a which_o have_v such_o instrument_n to_o advance_v they_o but_o this_o prejudice_n compound_v of_o many_o particular_n when_o take_v to_o piece_n will_v appear_v of_o no_o force_n to_o blast_v the_o credit_n of_o what_o they_o do_v by_o our_o law_n the_o king_n never_o die_v and_o be_v never_o young_a nor_o old_a so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o administer_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o governor_n when_o he_o be_v under_o age_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o man_n by_o the_o event_n that_o befall_v they_o these_o be_v the_o deep_a secret_n of_o divine_a providence_n into_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n of_o limit_a understanding_n to_o penetrate_v and_o if_o we_o make_v judgement_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n by_o accident_n we_o shall_v very_o often_o most_o certain_o conclude_v false_o solomon_n make_v the_o observation_n which_o the_o series_n of_o humane_a affair_n ever_o since_o have_v full_o justify_v that_o there_o be_v just_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o wicked_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o inquire_n into_o these_o seem_o unequal_a step_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n be_v a_o vanity_n as_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n the_o reformation_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o he_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v when_o there_o be_v the_o least_o reason_n to_o suspect_v he_o on_o the_o scaffold_n he_o be_v all_o the_o while_n a_o papist_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o no_o wonder_n if_o such_o a_o man_n strike_v in_o for_o his_o own_o ambitious_a end_n with_o that_o which_o be_v popular_a even_o against_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o conscience_n do_v very_o ill_a thing_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v indeed_o more_o sincere_a and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o without_o his_o fault_n which_o we_o may_v safe_o acknowledge_v since_o the_o man_n of_o infallibility_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v without_o sin_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o such_o heinous_a transgression_n but_o rather_o such_o as_o humane_a infirmity_n expose_v most_o man_n to_o when_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o high_a condition_n he_o be_v too_o vain_a too_o much_o addict_v to_o his_o own_o notion_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o extraordinary_a part_n he_o be_v too_o much_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o those_o who_o by_o flattery_n and_o submission_n insinuate_v themselves_o into_o he_o and_o he_o make_v too_o great_a haste_n to_o raise_v a_o vast_a estate_n to_o be_v altogether_o innocent_a but_o i_o never_o find_v he_o charge_v with_o any_o personal_a disorder_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o guilty_a of_o falsehood_n of_o pervert_v justice_n of_o cruelty_n or_o of_o oppression_n he_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o last_o of_o these_o that_o he_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o nobility_n for_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o the_o commons_o and_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o landlord_n the_o business_n of_o his_o brother_n though_o it_o have_v a_o very_a ill_a appearance_n and_o be_v make_v to_o look_v worse_o by_o the_o lame_a account_n our_o book_n give_v of_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v force_v on_o he_o for_o the_o admiral_n be_v a_o man_n of_o most_o incurable_a ambition_n and_o so_o incline_v to_o raise_v disturbance_n that_o after_o so_o many_o relapse_n and_o such_o frequent_a reconciliation_n he_o still_o break_v out_o into_o new_a disorder_n it_o become_v almost_o necessary_a to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v more_o mischief_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n with_o the_o great_a minister_n even_o in_o
have_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o his_o second_o liturgy_n as_o favour_v the_o corporal_a presence_n too_o much_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o these_o word_n be_v order_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o and_o feed_v on_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o drink_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o thou_o and_o be_v thankful_a they_o now_o join_v both_o these_o in_o one_o some_o of_o the_o collect_v be_v also_o a_o little_a alter_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o book_n present_v to_o the_o house_n but_o for_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n name_v in_o the_o act_n which_o give_v a_o occasion_n afterward_o to_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o that_o book_n but_o by_o this_o act_n the_o book_n that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o king_n edward_n and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v again_o authorize_v by_o law_n and_o the_o repeal_n of_o it_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v make_v void_a so_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o that_o act_n add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n it_o be_v now_o legal_o in_o force_n again_o as_o be_v afterward_o declare_v in_o parliament_n upon_o a_o question_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o it_o by_o bonner_n the_o bill_n that_o be_v put_v in_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o february_n concern_v the_o new_a service_n be_v lay_v aside_o a_o new_a one_o be_v frame_v and_o send_v up_o by_o the_o commons_o on_o the_o 18_o of_o april_n and_o debate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n ueiformity_n debate_n about_o the_o act_n of_o ueiformity_n heath_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n against_o it_o rather_o elegant_a than_o learned_a he_o enlarge_v much_o on_o the_o several_a change_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n he_o say_v that_o both_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n change_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n presence_n he_o call_v ridley_n the_o most_o notable_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v of_o that_o way_n these_o change_n he_o impute_v to_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o rob_n of_o church_n the_o break_n of_o image_n and_o the_o stage-play_n make_v in_o mockery_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n upon_o all_o these_o reason_n he_o be_v against_o the_o bill_n the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n speak_v also_o to_o it_o he_o say_v the_o bill_n be_v against_o both_o faith_n and_o charity_n that_o point_v once_o define_v be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o question_n nor_o be_v act_n of_o parliament_n foundation_n for_o a_o church_n belief_n he_o enlarge_v on_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o form_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o insolent_a thing_n to_o pretend_v that_o our_o father_n have_v live_v in_o ignorance_n the_o prophet_n oftentimes_o direct_v the_o israelite_n to_o ask_v of_o their_o father_n matter_n of_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o laity_n it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o have_v their_o faith_n well_o ground_v jeroboam_n make_v israel_n to_o sin_n when_o he_o set_v up_o a_o new_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o only_o the_o orthodox_n but_o even_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n order_v that_o point_v of_o faith_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o council_n gallio_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n know_v that_o a_o civil_a judge_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o service-book_n that_o be_v then_o before_o they_o they_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o host_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n he_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o but_o if_o any_o thought_n he_o speak_v this_o because_o of_o his_o own_o concern_n or_o pity_v he_o for_o what_o he_o may_v suffer_v by_o it_o he_o will_v say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o after_o he_o speak_v fecknam_n abbot_n of_o westminster_n he_o propose_v three_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v judge_v of_o religion_n it_o be_v antiquity_n its_o constancy_n to_o itself_o &_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v on_o the_o civil_a government_n he_o say_v the_o old_a religion_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n according_a to_o gildas_n the_o book_n now_o propose_v be_v not_o use_v before_o the_o two_o last_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o one_o be_v always_o the_o same_o the_o other_o be_v change_v every_o second_o year_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o have_v be_v great_a order_n and_o obedience_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n but_o now_o every_o where_o great_a insolence_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o people_n with_o some_o very_a indecent_a profanation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o in_o st._n austin_n word_n the_o adhere_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o very_a name_n catholic_n which_o heretic_n have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o assume_v show_v their_o authority_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o age_n with_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o st._n peter_n chair_n aught_o to_o weigh_v more_o with_o they_o than_o a_o few_o new_a preacher_n who_o have_v distract_v both_o germany_n and_o england_n of_o late_a thus_o i_o have_v give_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o speech_n be_v all_o that_o i_o have_v see_v of_o that_o side_n i_o have_v see_v none_o at_o all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a but_o some_o be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o service_n as_o well_o as_o these_o be_v against_o it_o but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o paper_n which_o the_o reform_a divine_n have_v prepare_v on_o the_o second_o point_n for_o the_o conference_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o change_v or_o take_v away_o ceremony_n i_o do_v not_o put_v it_o in_o the_o collection_n because_o i_o have_v not_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n prepare_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o but_o the_o head_n of_o this_o paper_n be_v as_o follow_v service_n argument_n for_o the_o change_v make_v in_o the_o service_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o epistle_n which_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o church_n that_o every_o church_n have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o order_v the_o form_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n among_o they_o so_o as_o might_n best_o tend_v to_o order_n edification_n and_o peace_n the_o like_a power_n have_v also_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o st._n john_n write_v and_o for_o the_o first_o three_o age_n there_o be_v no_o general_n meet_v of_o the_o church_n in_o synod_n but_o in_o those_o time_n the_o neighbour_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n by_o mutual_a advice_n rather_o than_o authority_n order_v their_o affair_n and_o when_o heresy_n spring_v up_o they_o condemn_v they_o without_o stay_v for_o a_o general_n determination_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o be_v also_o great_a difference_n among_o they_o in_o their_o custom_n as_o about_o observe_v lend_v and_o easter_n ceremony_n grow_v too_o soon_o to_o a_o great_a number_n when_o error_n or_o abuse_n appear_v private_a bishop_n reform_v their_o own_o diocese_n so_o those_o who_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n even_o when_o that_o heresy_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o east_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n itself_o be_v defile_v with_o it_o yet_o reform_v their_o own_o church_n ambrose_n find_v the_o custom_n of_o feast_v in_o church_n on_o the_o anniverssary_n of_o the_o martyr_n give_v occasion_n to_o great_a scandal_n take_v it_o away_o even_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n many_o of_o the_o old_a superstition_n of_o pilgrimage_n and_o relic_n which_o have_v be_v abolish_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v not_o then_o take_v up_o again_o from_o which_o they_o argue_v that_o if_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v alter_v why_o not_o more_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o make_v any_o change_n it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n have_v make_v by_o their_o own_o power_n so_o the_o queen_n may_v make_v reformation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o set_n up_o of_o new_a thing_n as_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n to_o what_o it_o be_v ancient_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o rule_n they_o offer_v in_o this_o paper_n about_o ceremony_n be_v that_o
shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o admiral_n before_o the_o bill_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o against_o he_o to_o see_v what_o he_o can_v or_o will_v say_v all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o submission_n so_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n warwick_n and_o southampton_n and_o sir_n john_n baker_n sir_n tho._n cheyney_n and_o sir_n anth._n denny_n be_v send_v to_o he_o he_o be_v long_o obstinate_a but_o after_o much_o persuasion_n be_v bring_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o three_o article_n which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o article_n and_o then_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o stop_v and_o bid_v they_o be_v content_a for_o he_o will_v go_v no_o further_o and_o no_o entreaty_n will_v work_v on_o he_o either_o to_o answer_v the_o rest_n or_o to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o answer_n he_o have_v make_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o feb._n the_o bill_n be_v put_v in_o for_o attaint_v he_o house_n the_o bill_n pass_v in_o both_o house_n and_o the_o peer_n have_v be_v so_o accustom_v to_o agree_v to_o such_o bill_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n that_o they_o do_v easy_o pass_v it_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n council_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n that_o the_o article_n be_v treason_n then_o the_o evidence_n be_v bring_v many_o lord_n give_v it_o so_o full_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o one_o voice_n consent_v to_o the_o bill_n only_o the_o protector_n for_o natural_a pity_v sake_n as_o be_v in_o the_o council-book_n desire_v leave_v to_o withdraw_v on_o the_o 27_o the_o bill_n be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o with_o a_o message_n that_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o proceed_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v those_o lord_n that_o have_v give_v their_o evidence_n in_o their_o own_o house_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o commons_o but_o there_o be_v more_o opposition_n make_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o many_o argue_v against_o attainder_n in_o absence_n and_o think_v it_o a_o odd_a way_n that_o some_o peer_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o their_o place_n in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o relate_v somewhat_o to_o the_o slander_n of_o another_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v thereupon_o attaint_v therefore_o it_o be_v press_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o trial_n and_o that_o the_o admiral_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n and_o be_v hear_v plead_v for_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o four_o of_o march_n a_o message_n be_v send_v from_o the_o king_n that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o send_v for_o the_o admiral_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o renew_v before_o they_o the_o evidence_n they_o have_v give_v in_o their_o own_o house_n this_o be_v do_v and_o so_o the_o bill_n be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o commons_o in_o a_o full_a house_n judge_v about_o 400_o and_o there_o be_v not_o above_o ten_o or_o twelve_o that_o vote_v in_o the_o negative_a the_o royal_a assent_n be_v give_v on_o the_o 5_o of_o march._n on_o the_o 10_o of_o march_n the_o council_n resolve_v to_o press_v the_o king_n that_o justice_n may_v be_v do_v on_o the_o admiral_n and_o since_o the_o case_n be_v so_o heavy_a and_o lamentable_a to_o the_o protector_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council-book_n though_o it_o be_v also_o sorrowful_a to_o they_o all_o they_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v in_o it_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o he_o shall_v be_v further_o trouble_v with_o it_o after_o dinner_n they_o go_v to_o the_o king_n the_o protector_n be_v with_o they_o the_o king_n say_v he_o have_v well_o observe_v their_o proceed_n and_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o great_a care_n of_o his_o safety_n and_o command_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o it_o without_o further_a molest_v he_o or_o the_o protector_n and_o end_v i_o pray_v you_o my_o lord_n do_v so_o upon_o this_o they_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n to_o go_v to_o the_o admiral_n and_o to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o another_o life_n and_o to_o prepare_v he_o to_o take_v patient_o his_o deserve_a execution_n and_o on_o the_o 17_o of_o march_n he_o have_v make_v report_n to_o they_o of_o his_o attendance_n on_o the_o admiral_n the_o council_n sign_v a_o warrant_n for_o his_o execution_n which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 32._o collection_n number_n 32._o to_o which_o both_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n set_v their_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o 20_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o behead_v march_n 20._o the_o admiral_n behead_v what_o his_o behaviour_n be_v on_o the_o scaffold_n i_o do_v not_o find_v thus_o fall_v tho._n lord_n seimour_n lord_n high_a admiral_n of_o england_n a_o man_n of_o high_a thought_n of_o great_a violence_n of_o temper_n and_o ambitious_a out_o of_o measure_n it_o censure_n past_a upon_o it_o the_o protector_n be_v much_o censure_v for_o give_v way_n to_o his_o execution_n by_o those_o who_o look_v only_o at_o that_o relation_n between_o they_o which_o they_o think_v shall_v have_v make_v he_o still_o preserve_v he_o but_o other_o who_o know_v the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o affair_n see_v it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v more_o for_o the_o gain_v his_o brother_n than_o he_o have_v do_v yet_o the_o other_o be_v a_o popular_a notion_n that_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n for_o one_o brother_n to_o destroy_v another_o be_v more_o easy_o entertain_v by_o the_o multitude_n who_o can_v not_o penetrate_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o state_n but_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v much_o condemn_v since_o to_o attaint_v a_o man_n without_o bring_v he_o to_o make_v his_o own_o defence_n or_o to_o object_v what_o he_o can_v say_v to_o the_o witness_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o be_v so_o illegal_a and_o unjust_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v defend_v only_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o little_a more_o regular_a than_o parliamentary_a attainder_n have_v be_v former_o for_o here_o the_o evidence_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v be_v give_v before_o both_o house_n execution_n and_o on_o cranmer_n sign_v the_o warrant_n for_o his_o execution_n one_o particular_a seem_v a_o little_a odd_a that_o cranmer_n sign_v the_o warrant_n for_o his_o execution_n which_o be_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o blood_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n churchman_n have_v only_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n lie_v on_o they_o together_o with_o the_o reconcile_n of_o such_o difference_n as_o may_v otherwise_o end_v in_o suit_n of_o law_n before_o the_o civil_a court_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o infidel_n when_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n these_o judgement_n which_o they_o give_v original_o on_o so_o charitable_a a_o account_n be_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n make_v to_o have_v great_a authority_n but_o further_o than_o these_o or_o the_o care_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n they_o be_v forbid_v both_o by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o other_o lesser_a council_n to_o meddle_v in_o secular_a matter_n among_o the_o endowment_n make_v to_o some_o church_n there_o be_v land_n give_v where_o the_o slave_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a law_n come_v within_o the_o patrimony_n of_o these_o church_n and_o by_o that_o law_n master_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o their_o slave_n blood_n law_n against_o churchmen_n meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o blood_n in_o some_o church_n this_o power_n have_v be_v severe_o exercise_v even_o to_o maim_v and_o death_n which_o seem_v very_o indecent_a in_o a_o churchman_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o apprehension_n that_o some_o severe_a churchman_n who_o be_v but_o master_n for_o life_n may_v be_v more_o profuse_a of_o the_o life_n of_o such_o slave_n than_o those_o that_o be_v to_o transmit_v they_o to_o their_o family_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v the_o waist_n that_o will_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n patrimony_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o churchman_n shall_v not_o proceed_v capital_o against_o any_o of_o their_o vassal_n or_o slave_n and_o in_o the_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o spain_n the_o prince_n that_o prevail_v have_v appoint_v priest_n to_o be_v judge_n to_o give_v the_o great_a reputation_n to_o their_o court_n this_o be_v find_v much_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n that_o priest_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o salvation_n shall_v not_o judge_v in_o capital_a matter_n unless_o the_o prince_n shall_v swear_v to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v remit_v the_o punishment_n and_o such_o as_o do_v otherwise_o be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o bloodshedding_a and_o be_v to_o
he_o say_v they_o be_v matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n that_o be_v still_o shut_v up_o for_o the_o people_n long_v much_o to_o see_v they_o abroad_o she_o answer_v he_o as_o pleasant_o she_o will_v first_o talk_v with_o themselves_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v set_v at_o such_o liberty_n as_o he_o request_v for_o they_o religion_n a_o consultation_n about_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n now_o the_o two_o great_a thing_n under_o consultation_n be_v religion_n and_o peace_n for_o the_o former_a some_o be_v appoint_v to_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v beal_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n give_v advice_n to_o cecil_n that_o the_o parliament_n under_o queen_n mary_n shall_v be_v declare_v void_a the_o first_o be_v under_o a_o force_n as_o be_v before_o relate_v and_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o summons_n to_o the_o next_o parliament_n before_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o law_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o both_o these_o be_v not_o lawful_o hold_v or_o due_o summon_v and_o this_o be_v make_v out_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v still_o in_o force_n but_o this_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o too_o high_a and_o violent_a a_o way_n of_o proceed_v since_o the_o annul_n of_o parliament_n upon_o little_a error_n in_o writ_n or_o some_o particular_a disorder_n be_v a_o precedent_n of_o such_o consequence_n that_o to_o have_v proceed_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n will_v have_v unhinged_a all_o the_o government_n and_o security_n of_o the_o nation_n more_o moderate_a course_n be_v think_v on_o the_o queen_n have_v be_v breed_v up_o from_o her_o infancy_n with_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o a_o love_n to_o the_o reformation_n but_o yet_o as_o her_o first_o impression_n in_o her_o father_n reign_n be_v in_o favour_n of_o such_o old_a rite_n as_o he_o have_v still_o retain_v so_o in_o her_o own_o nature_n she_o love_v state_n and_o some_o magnificence_n in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o she_o think_v that_o in_o her_o brother_n reign_n they_o have_v strip_v it_o too_o much_o of_o external_a ornament_n and_o have_v make_v their_o doctrine_n too_o narrow_a in_o some_o point_n therefore_o she_o intend_v to_o have_v some_o thing_n explain_v in_o more_o general_a term_n that_o so_o all_o party_n may_v be_v comprehend_v by_o they_o she_o incline_v to_o keep_v up_o image_n in_o church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n leave_v in_o some_o general_a word_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o corporal_a presence_n may_v not_o be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o church_n by_o too_o nice_a a_o explanation_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v she_o like_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n she_o think_v it_o import_v too_o great_a a_o power_n and_o come_v too_o near_o that_o authority_n which_o christ_n only_o have_v over_o the_o church_n these_o be_v she_o own_o private_a thought_n she_o consider_v nothing_o can_v make_v her_o power_n great_a in_o the_o world_n abroad_o so_o much_o as_o the_o unite_n all_o her_o people_n together_o at_o home_n her_o father_n and_o her_o brother_n reign_n have_v be_v much_o distract_v by_o the_o rebellion_n within_o england_n and_o she_o have_v before_o her_o eye_n the_o instance_n of_o the_o coldness_n that_o the_o people_n have_v express_v to_o her_o sister_n on_o all_o occasion_n for_o the_o maintain_n or_o recover_v of_o the_o dominion_n beyond_o sea_n therefore_o she_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o find_v such_o a_o temper_n in_o which_o all_o may_v agree_v she_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o change_v former_o make_v particular_o in_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n and_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o worship_n the_o whole_a clergy_n have_v concur_v and_o so_o she_o resolve_v to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v these_o by_o easy_a step_n there_o be_v a_o long_a consultation_n have_v about_o the_o method_n of_o the_o change_n she_o shall_v make_v the_o substance_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n in_o a_o paper_n where_o in_o the_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n 1._o a_o method_n of_o do_v it_o propose_v collection_n number_n 1._o the_o whole_a design_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o this_o draught_n of_o it_o be_v give_v to_o sir_n william_n cecil_n and_o do_v exact_o agree_v with_o the_o account_n that_o cambden_n give_v of_o it_o that_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o this_o queen_n reign_n with_o that_o fidelity_n and_o care_n in_o so_o good_a a_o style_n and_o with_o so_o much_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v without_o question_n the_o best_a part_n of_o our_o english_a history_n but_o he_o himself_o often_o say_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v many_o thing_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v undertake_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o reign_n as_o i_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n follow_v he_o with_o the_o credit_n that_o be_v due_a to_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o writer_n so_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v or_o think_v not_o necessary_a in_o so_o succinct_a a_o history_n to_o enlarge_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o write_v after_o he_o though_o the_o esteem_v he_o be_v just_o in_o may_v make_v it_o seem_v superfluous_a to_o go_v over_o these_o matter_n any_o more_o it_o seem_v necessary_a for_o the_o queen_n to_o do_v nothing_o before_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v it_o the_o head_n of_o it_o for_o only_o from_o that_o assembly_n can_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n be_v certain_o gather_v the_o next_o thing_n she_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o balance_v the_o danger_n that_o threaten_v she_o both_o from_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n the_o pope_n will_v certain_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v she_o and_o stir_v up_o all_o christian_a prince_n against_o she_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v lay_v hold_n of_o any_o opportunity_n to_o embroil_v the_o nation_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o scotland_n and_o of_o the_o irish_a may_v perhaps_o raise_v trouble_n in_o her_o dominion_n those_o that_o be_v in_o power_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o remain_v firm_a to_o the_o old_a superstition_n will_v be_v discontent_v at_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n will_v general_o oppose_v it_o and_o since_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o demand_v subsidy_n they_o will_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o discontent_n the_o people_n will_v be_v in_o on_o that_o account_n to_o inflame_v they_o and_o those_o who_o will_v be_v dissatisfy_v at_o the_o retain_v of_o some_o of_o the_o old_a ceremony_n will_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n disparage_v the_o change_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o call_v the_o religion_n a_o cloak'd-papistry_n and_o so_o alienate_v many_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a from_o it_o to_o remedy_v all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v propose_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o france_n and_o to_o cherish_v those_o in_o that_o kingdom_n that_o desire_v the_o reformation_n the_o curse_n and_o practice_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o scotland_n those_o must_v be_v encourage_v who_o desire_v the_o like_a change_n in_o religion_n and_o a_o little_a money_n among_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n in_o ireland_n will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n and_o for_o those_o that_o have_v borh_fw-mi rule_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n way_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o lessen_v their_o credit_n throughout_o england_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o soon_o trust_v or_o employ_v upon_o pretence_n of_o turn_v but_o those_o who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o queen_n person_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o encourage_v the_o bishop_n be_v general_o hate_v by_o the_o nation_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o draw_v they_o within_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n and_o upon_o their_o fall_n into_o it_o they_o must_v be_v keep_v under_o it_o till_o they_o have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o alteration_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o militia_n be_v to_o be_v careful_o review_v and_o such_o man_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o as_o will_v be_v firm_a to_o the_o queen_n interest_n when_o the_o change_n shall_v be_v make_v some_o severe_a punishment_n will_v make_v the_o rest_n more_o ready_o submit_v great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o university_n and_o other_o public_a school_n as_o eton_n and_o winchester_n that_o the_o next_o generation_n may_v be_v betimes_o season_v with_o the_o love_n and_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n some_o learned_a man_n as_o bill_n parker_n may_n cox_n whitehead_n grindall_n pilkington_n and_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n be_v to_o be_v order_v
on_o the_o dead_a or_o cast_v the_o burden_n of_o it_o whole_o upon_o her_o sister_n but_o she_o assure_v they_o if_o ever_o she_o marry_v she_o will_v make_v such_o a_o choice_n as_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o good_a of_o her_o people_n she_o do_v not_o know_v what_o credit_n she_o may_v yet_o have_v with_o they_o but_o she_o know_v well_o she_o deserve_v to_o have_v it_o for_o she_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o deceive_v they_o her_o people_n be_v to_o she_o in_o stead_n of_o child_n and_o she_o reckon_v herself_o marry_v to_o they_o by_o her_o coronation_n they_o will_v not_o want_v a_o successor_n when_o she_o die_v and_o for_o her_o part_n she_o shall_v be_v well_o content_v that_o the_o marble_n shall_v tell_v posterity_n here_o lie_v a_o queen_n that_o reign_v so_o long_o and_o live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n she_o take_v their_o address_n in_o good_a part_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o carry_v back_o her_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o the_o care_n the_o commons_o have_v of_o she_o the_o journal_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v imperfect_a so_o that_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o this_o matter_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o likewise_o have_v it_o before_o they_o for_o the_o journal_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v it_o mark_v that_o on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o february_n there_o be_v a_o message_n send_v from_o the_o lord_n desire_v that_o a_o committee_n of_o thirty_o commoner_n may_v meet_v with_o twelve_o lord_n to_o consider_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n who_o the_o queen_n shall_v marry_v the_o committee_n be_v appoint_v to_o treat_v concern_v it_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o queen_n desire_v they_o to_o turn_v to_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o press_v for_o i_o find_v nothing_o after_o this_o enter_v in_o the_o journal_o of_o this_o parliament_n concern_v it_o on_o the_o nine_o of_o february_n the_o lord_n past_o a_o bill_n for_o the_o recognise_n of_o the_o queen_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n crown_n they_o recognize_v her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n it_o have_v be_v consider_v whether_o as_o queen_n mary_n have_v procure_v a_o former_a repeal_n of_o her_o mother_n divorce_n and_o of_o the_o act_n that_o pass_v upon_o it_o declare_v her_o illegitimate_a the_o like_a shall_v be_v do_v now_o the_o lord_n keeper_n say_v the_o crown_n purge_v all_o defect_n and_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o look_v back_o to_o a_o thing_n which_o will_v at_o least_o cast_v a_o reproach_n on_o her_o father_n the_o inquire_v into_o such_o thing_n too_o anxious_o will_v rather_o prejudice_v than_o advance_v her_o title_n so_o he_o advise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n pass_v in_o general_a word_n assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o her_o descent_n and_o her_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n rather_o than_o any_o special_a repeal_n queen_n mary_n and_o her_o council_n be_v careless_a of_o king_n henry_n honour_n but_o it_o become_v she_o rather_o to_o conceal_v than_o expose_v his_o weakness_n this_o be_v think_v both_o wise_a and_o pious_a council_n the_o act_n be_v conceive_v in_o general_a word_n that_o they_o do_v assure_o believe_v and_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o realm_n she_o be_v their_o lawful_a queen_n and_o that_o she_o be_v right_o lineal_o and_o lawful_o descend_v from_o the_o royal_a blood_n and_o that_o the_o crown_n do_v without_o all_o doubt_n or_o ambiguity_n belong_v to_o she_o and_o the_o heir_n to_o be_v lawful_o beget_v of_o her_o body_n after_o she_o and_o that_o they_o as_o represent_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v declare_v and_o assert_v her_o title_n which_o they_o will_v defend_v with_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v very_o wise_a council_n for_o if_o they_o have_v go_v to_o repeal_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n which_o pass_v upon_o her_o mother_n acknowledge_v a_o precontract_n they_o must_v have_v set_v forth_o the_o force_n that_o be_v on_o she_o when_o she_o make_v that_o confession_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o her_o father_n so_o it_o will_v have_v raise_v discourse_n likewise_o to_o her_o mother_n prejudice_n which_o must_v have_v rather_o weaken_v than_o strengthen_v her_o title_n and_o as_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o in_o all_o her_o reign_n there_o be_v no_o apology_n print_v for_o her_o mother_n there_o be_v another_o act_n pass_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o she_o in_o blood_n to_o her_o mother_n by_o which_o she_o be_v qualify_v as_o a_o private_a subject_n to_o succeed_v either_o to_o her_o grandfather_n estate_n or_o to_o any_o other_o by_o that_o blood_n but_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o commons_o begin_v religion_n the_o act_n that_o be_v pass_v concern_v religion_n and_o on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o february_n bring_v in_o a_o bill_n for_o the_o english_a service_n and_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o 21_o a_o bill_n be_v read_v for_o annex_v the_o supremacy_n to_o the_o crown_n again_o and_o on_o the_o 17_o of_o march_n another_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o confirm_v the_o law_n make_v about_o religion_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o on_o the_o 21_o another_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o the_o queen_n shall_v have_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o bill_n for_o the_o supremacy_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 18_o of_o march_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n the_o viscount_n montacute_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n worcester_z landaffe_n coventry_n and_o litchfield_n exeter_n chester_n and_o carlisle_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n dissent_v but_o afterward_o the_o commons_o annex_v many_o other_o bill_n to_o it_o as_o that_o about_o the_o queen_n make_v bishop_n not_o according_a to_o the_o act_n make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n but_o by_o the_o old_a way_n of_o election_n as_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o her_o father_n reign_n with_o several_a prouiso_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n with_o the_o same_o dissent_n by_o it_o all_o the_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v again_o revive_v and_o the_o act_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v repeal_v there_o be_v also_o a_o repeal_n of_o the_o act_n make_v by_o she_o for_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n they_o revive_v the_o act_n make_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n edward_n against_o those_o that_o speak_v irreverent_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o against_o private_a mass_n and_o for_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o visit_v correct_v and_o reform_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n which_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o successor_n may_v by_o her_o letter_n patent_n depute_v to_o any_o person_n to_o exercise_v in_o her_o name_n all_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastieal_a person_n and_o all_o in_o any_o civil_a employment_n be_v require_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o queen_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a within_o her_o dominion_n that_o they_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o shall_v bear_v the_o queen_n faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n whosoever_o shall_v refuse_v to_o swear_v it_o be_v to_o forfeit_v any_o office_n he_o have_v either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o to_o be_v from_o thenceforth_o disable_v to_o hold_v any_o employment_n during_o life_n and_o if_o within_o a_o month_n after_o the_o end_n of_o that_o session_n of_o parliament_n any_o shall_v either_o by_o discourse_n or_o in_o writing_n set_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o foreign_a power_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o it_o they_o be_v to_o forfeit_v all_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o good_n to_o the_o value_n of_o twenty_o pound_n they_o be_v to_o be_v imprison_v a_o whole_a year_n and_o for_o the_o second_o offence_n they_o be_v to_o incur_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o praemunire_n and_o the_o three_o offence_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v make_v treason_n to_o this_o a_o proviso_n be_v add_v that_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v commissioned_n by_o the_o queen_n to_o reform_v and_o order_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n shall_v judge_v nothing_o to_o be_v heresy_n but_o what_o have_v be_v already_o so_o judge_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n or_o by_o any_o other_o general_n council_n in_o which_o such_o doctrine_n
the_o future_a it_o be_v order_v that_o no_o priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v marry_v without_o allowance_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o two_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o woman_n parent_n or_o friend_n all_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o use_v habit_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n the_o queen_n declare_v that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o holiness_n in_o they_o but_o for_o order_n and_o decency_n no_o man_n may_v use_v any_o charm_n or_o consult_v with_o such_o as_o do_v all_o be_v to_o resort_v to_o their_o own_o parish_n church_n except_o for_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n innkeeper_n be_v to_o sell_v nothing_o in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n none_o be_v to_o keep_v image_n or_o other_o monument_n of_o superstition_n in_o their_o house_n none_o may_v preach_v but_o such_o as_o be_v license_v by_o their_o ordinary_n in_o all_o place_n they_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n why_o any_o have_v be_v in_o the_o late_a reign_n imprison_v famish_v or_o put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o register_n be_v to_o be_v search_v for_o it_o in_o every_o parish_n the_o ordinary_a be_v to_o name_v three_o or_o four_o discreet_a man_n who_o be_v to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o parishioner_n do_v due_o resort_v on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n to_o church_n and_o those_o who_o do_v it_o not_o and_o upon_o admonition_n do_v not_o amend_v be_v to_o be_v denounce_v to_o the_o ordinary_a on_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n the_o common_a prayer_n and_o litany_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n all_o slanderous_a word_n as_o papist_n heretic_n schismatic_a or_o sacramentary_a be_v to_o be_v forbear_v under_o severe_a pain_n no_o book_n may_v be_v print_v without_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o queen_n the_o archbishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n or_o the_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v print_v all_o be_v to_o kneel_v at_o the_o prayer_n and_o to_o show_v a_o reverence_n when_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v pronounce_v then_o follow_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n in_o which_o the_o queen_n declare_v that_o she_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o authority_n for_o the_o minister_a of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o that_o she_o challenge_v be_v that_o which_o have_v at_o all_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o england_n that_o she_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n under_o god_n so_o that_o no_o foreign_a power_n have_v any_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o if_o those_o who_o have_v former_o appear_v to_o have_v scruple_n about_o it_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n she_o be_v well-pleased_a to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o do_v acquit_v they_o of_o all_o penalty_n in_o the_o act._n the_o next_o be_v about_o altar_n and_o communion-table_n she_o order_v that_o for_o prevent_v of_o riot_n no_o altar_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o curate_n and_o churchwarden_n that_o a_o communion-table_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o every_o church_n and_o that_o on_o sacrament_n day_n it_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o some_o convenient_a place_n in_o the_o chancel_n and_o at_o other_o time_n shall_v be_v place_v where_o the_o altar_n have_v stand_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v order_v to_o be_v round_o and_o plain_a without_o any_o figure_n on_o it_o but_o somewhat_o broad_a and_o thick_a than_o the_o cake_n former_o prepare_v for_o the_o mass_n then_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n be_v prescribe_v with_o some_o variation_n from_o that_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n for_o whereas_o to_o the_o thanksgiving_n for_o god_n blessing_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n a_o prayer_n be_v add_v that_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o may_v have_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n now_o those_o word_n they_o with_o we_o as_o seem_v to_o import_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v leave_v out_o for_o the_o rule_n about_o churchman_n marry_v injunction_n reflection_n make_v on_o the_o injunction_n those_o who_o reflect_v on_o it_o say_v they_o complain_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o as_o st._n jerom_n do_v in_o the_o make_v a_o law_n in_o his_o time_n they_o complain_v of_o those_o that_o have_v give_v occasion_n for_o it_o minister_n wear_v such_o apparel_n as_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o laity_n be_v certain_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o under_o great_a restraint_n upon_o every_o indecency_n in_o their_o behaviour_n lay_v they_o open_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o people_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o be_v habit_v so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n and_o humane_a nature_n be_v consider_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o temptation_n to_o many_o when_o they_o do_v but_o think_v their_o disorder_n will_v pass_v unobserved_a bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v think_v a_o fit_a expression_n of_o their_o grateful_a acknowledge_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o a_o own_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o as_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n or_o at_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v solemn_a expression_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n so_o since_o jesus_n be_v the_o name_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v express_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n it_o seem_v a_o decent_a piece_n of_o acknowledge_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o to_o show_v a_o reverence_n when_o that_o be_v pronounce_v not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a sanctity_n or_o virtue_n in_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a name_n christ_n be_v but_o a_o appellation_n add_v to_o it_o by_o the_o queen_n care_n to_o take_v away_o all_o word_n of_o reproach_n and_o to_o explain_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n not_o only_o clear_v any_o ambiguity_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o word_n but_o allow_v man_n leave_v to_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o swear_v it_o the_o moderation_n of_o her_o government_n do_v much_o appear_v in_o which_o instead_o of_o invent_v new_a trap_n to_o catch_v the_o weak_a which_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o other_o reign_v all_o possible_a care_n be_v take_v to_o explain_v thing_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o comprehensive_a to_o all_o interest_n as_o be_v possible_a they_o reckon_v if_o that_o age_n can_v have_v be_v on_o any_o term_n separate_v from_o the_o papacy_n though_o with_o allowance_n for_o many_o other_o superstitious_a conceit_n it_o will_v once_o unite_v they_o all_o and_o in_o the_o next_o age_n they_o will_v be_v so_o educate_v that_o none_o of_o those_o shall_v any_o more_o remain_v and_o indeed_o this_o moderation_n have_v all_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v design_v by_o it_o for_o many_o year_n in_o which_o the_o papist_n come_v to_o church_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n then_o ready_a to_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o queen_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o she_o support_v of_o the_o unite_a province_n that_o he_o must_v first_o divide_v england_n at_o home_n and_o procure_v from_o the_o pope_n a_o sentence_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o a_o condemnation_n of_o such_o papist_n as_o go_v to_o the_o english_a service_n and_o that_o for_o the_o maintain_n and_o educate_v of_o such_o priest_n as_o shall_v be_v his_o tool_n to_o distract_v the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v to_o find_v seminary_n at_o douai_n louvain_n and_o st._n omers_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v come_v over_o hither_o and_o disorder_v the_o affair_n of_o england_n the_o prosecution_n of_o those_o counsel_n raise_v the_o popish_a party_n among_o we_o which_o have_v ever_o since_o distract_v this_o nation_n and_o have_v often_o than_o once_o put_v it_o into_o most_o threaten_a convulsive_a motion_n such_o as_o we_o feel_v at_o this_o day_n commission_n the_o first_o high_a commission_n after_o the_o injunction_n be_v thus_o prepare_v the_o queen_n give_v out_o commission_n for_o those_o who_o shall_v visit_v all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o they_o lose_v no_o time_n for_o the_o new_a book_n of_o service_n be_v by_o law_n to_o take_v place_n on_o st._n john_n baptist_n day_n and_o these_o commission_n be_v sign_v that_o same_o day_n 7._o coll._n num._n 7._o one_o of_o those_o commission_n which_o be_v for_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o province_n of_o york_n be_v put_v into_o the_o collection_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o derby_n and_o some_o other_o among_o who_o dr._n sands_n be_v one_o the_o preamble_n set_v forth_o that_o god_n have_v set_v the_o queen_n over_o the_o nation_n she_o can_v not_o render_v a_o account_n of_o that_o trust_n without_o
the_o church_n till_o they_o meet_v in_o a_o convocation_n yet_o they_o soon_o after_o prepare_v they_o and_o for_o the_o present_a they_o agree_v on_o a_o short_a profession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o all_o incumbent_n be_v oblige_v to_o read_v and_o publish_v to_o their_o people_n this_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 11._o coll._n num._n 11._o copy_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v then_o print_v in_o the_o article_n make_v in_o king_n edward_n reign_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v on_o the_o margin_n the_o difference_n between_o those_o and_o these_o mark_v in_o the_o three_o article_n the_o explanation_n of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o that_o about_o the_o scripture_n they_o now_o add_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n declare_v that_o some_o lesson_n be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o now_o add_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o have_v authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o still_o subordinate_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o article_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n leave_v out_o for_o instead_o of_o that_o large_a refutation_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o body_n be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o since_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o profess_v a_o real_a or_o corporal_a presence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a article_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v receive_v be_v faith_n but_o in_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o these_o article_n cant._n m.ss._n c._n cor._n christ_n cant._n which_o i_o have_v see_v subscribe_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o either_o house_n of_o convocation_n there_o be_v a_o further_a addition_n make_v the_o article_n be_v subscribe_v with_o that_o precaution_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n for_o before_o the_o subscription_n there_o be_v set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o the_o page_n and_o of_o the_o line_n in_o every_o page_n of_o the_o book_n to_o which_o they_o set_v their_o hand_n in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n these_o word_n be_v add_v christus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la ascendens_fw-la corpori_fw-la svo_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la humanae_fw-la enim_fw-la naturae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la juxta_fw-la scripturas_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la retinet_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la &_o definito_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o none_o in_o multa_fw-la vel_fw-la omne_fw-la simul_fw-la loca_fw-la diffundi_fw-la oportet_fw-la quum_fw-la igitur_fw-la chistus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la sublatus_fw-la ibi_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la soeculi_fw-la sit_fw-la permansurus_fw-la atque_fw-la inde_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la ut_fw-la loquor_fw-la augustinus_n venturus_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la judicandum_fw-la vivos_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la quisquam_fw-la fidelium_fw-la carnis_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la realem_fw-la &_o corporalem_fw-la ut_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la in_fw-la eucharistia_n vel_fw-la credere_fw-la vel_fw-la profiteri_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o christ_n sacrament_n a_o explanation_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n make_v his_o body_n immortal_a but_o take_v not_o from_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n for_o still_o it_o retain_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o verity_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n which_o must_v be_v always_o in_o one_o definite_a place_n and_o can_v be_v spread_v into_o many_o or_o all_o place_n at_o once_o since_o than_o christ_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v to_o remain_v there_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o no_o place_n else_o as_o say_v st._n austin_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a none_o of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o believe_v or_o profess_v the_o real_a or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o this_o in_o the_o original_a be_v dash_v over_o with_o minium_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v still_o legible_a suppresseâ—_n â—uâ—_n it_o be_v suppresseâ—_n the_o secret_a of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n study_v as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v to_o unite_v all_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o such_o a_o express_a definition_n against_o a_o real_a presence_n may_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n many_o who_o be_v still_o of_o that_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v transubstantiation_n and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o receive_v by_o faith_n to_o say_v more_o as_o it_o be_v judge_v superfluous_a so_o it_o may_v occasion_v division_n upon_o this_o these_o word_n be_v by_o common_a consent_n leave_v out_o and_o in_o the_o next_o convocation_n the_o article_n be_v subscribe_v without_o they_o of_o which_o i_o have_v also_o see_v the_o original_a this_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n subscribe_v by_o the_o whole_a convocation_n be_v at_o that_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o real_a or_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o it_o be_v not_o think_v necessary_a or_o expedient_a to_o publish_v it_o though_o from_o this_o silence_n which_o flow_v not_o from_o their_o opinion_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o time_n in_o leave_v a_o liberty_n for_o different_a speculation_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n some_o have_v since_o infer_v that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o this_o church_n do_v then_o disapprove_v of_o the_o definition_n make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v for_o a_o real_a presence_n for_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o parcel_n the_o pentateuch_n be_v commit_v to_o william_n alley_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n the_o book_n from_o that_o to_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n be_v give_v to_o richard_n davis_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o st._n david_n when_o young_a be_v remove_v to_o york_n all_o from_o samuel_n to_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n be_v assign_v to_o edwin_n sandys_n than_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o job_n to_o one_o who_o name_n be_v mark_v a._n p._n c._n the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v give_v to_o thomas_n bentham_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n the_o proverb_n to_o one_o who_o be_v mark_v a._n p._n the_o song_n of_o solomon_n to_o one_o mark_v a._n p._n e._n all_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n be_v give_v to_o robert_n horn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n to_o bentham_n from_o thence_o to_o malachi_n to_o grindal_n bishop_n of_o london_n the_o apocrypha_n to_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v give_v to_o barlow_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o to_o parkhurst_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n the_o gospel_n act_n and_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v give_v to_o richard_n cox_n bishop_n of_o ely_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o one_o mark_v g._n g._n i_o know_v not_o to_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v assign_v all_o these_o allotment_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o bible_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o set_v out_o by_o parker_n what_o method_n they_o follow_v in_o this_o work_n i_o can_v discover_v unless_o the_o rule_n afterward_o give_v in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n when_o the_o translation_n be_v revive_v 10._o coll._n num._n 10._o be_v copy_v from_o what_o be_v now_o do_v which_o rule_n for_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n as_o i_o copy_v it_o from_o b._n ravis_n paper_n they_o be_v give_v with_o that_o care_n that_o such_o a_o matter_n require_v there_o be_v many_o company_n appoint_v for_o every_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o one_o of_o a_o company_n be_v to_o translate_v the_o whole_a parcel_n then_o they_o be_v to_o compare_v these_o together_o and_o when_o any_o company_n have_v finish_v their_o part_n they_o be_v to_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o other_o company_n so_o it_o be_v like_a that_o at_o this_o time_n those_o several_a bishop_n that_o have_v undertake_v the_o translation_n do_v associate_v to_o themselves_o company_n with_o who_o assistance_n they_o perfect_v it_o afterward_o and_o when_o it_o be_v set_v out_o at_o the_o end_n
justification_n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o deserve_n wherefore_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o very_o full_a of_o comfort_n as_o more_o large_o be_v express_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o justification_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o homily_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n for_o a_o christian_a man._n fruit._n xii_o of_o good_a work_n albeit_o the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n can_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n yet_o be_v they_o please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v spring_n out_o necessary_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n insomuch_o that_o by_o they_o a_o lively_a faith_n may_v be_v as_o evident_o know_v as_o a_o tree_n discern_v by_o the_o fruit._n xii_o work_n before_o justification_n work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o spring_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o as_o the_o school_n author_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n yea_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o god_n have_v will_v and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n xiii_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n voluntary_a work_n beside_o over_o and_o above_o god_n commandment_n which_o they_o call_v work_n of_o supererrogation_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogancy_n and_o impiety_n for_o by_o they_o man_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o render_v unto_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o that_o they_o do_v more_o for_o his_o sake_n than_o of_o bind_a duty_n be_v require_v whereas_o christ_n say_v plain_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v to_o you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n fourteen_o none_o but_o christ_n without_o sin_n christ_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v from_o which_o he_o be_v clear_o void_a both_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o spirit_n he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n who_o by_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o once_o make_v shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n as_o st._n john_n say_v be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o all_o we_o the_o rest_n although_o baptize_v and_o bear_v in_o christ_n yet_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o xv._o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o every_o deadly_a sin_n willing_o commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unpardonable_a wherefore_o the_o grant_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v which_o say_v they_o can_v no_o more_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o or_o deny_v the_o forgiveness_n the_o place_v of_o forgiveness_n place_n of_o penance_n to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v xvi_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v then_o commit_v when_o any_o man_n out_o of_o malice_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n do_v wilful_o reproach_n and_o persecute_v in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n manifest_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o which_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o most_o grievous_a of_o all_o wickedness_n from_o whence_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v unpardonable_a and_o so_o affirm_v to_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n xvii_o of_o predestination_n and_o election_n predestination_n unto_o life_n be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v constant_o decree_v by_o his_o counsel_n secret_a unto_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v christ_n choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o due_a season_n they_o through_o grace_n obey_v the_o call_v they_o be_v justify_v free_o they_o be_v make_v son_n of_o by_o of_o god_n by_o adoption_n they_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his._n of_o his._n the_o only_o beget_v jesus_n christ_n they_o walk_v religious_o in_o good_a work_n and_o at_o length_n by_o god_n mercy_n they_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a felicity_n as_o the_o godly_a consideration_n of_o predestination_n and_o election_n in_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o godly_a person_n and_o such_o as_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o work_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o earthly_a member_n and_o draw_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o high_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o well_o because_o it_o do_v great_o establish_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o be_v enjoy_v through_o christ_n as_o because_o it_o do_v fervent_o kindle_v their_o love_n towards_o god_n so_o for_o curious_a and_o carnal_a person_n lack_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v continual_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a downfall_n whereby_o the_o devil_n do_v thrust_v they_o either_o into_o desperation_n or_o into_o wretchlesness_n of_o most_o unclean_a live_n no_o less_o perilous_a than_o desperation_n furthermore_o out_o furthermore_o leave_v out_o though_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o yet_o must_v we_o receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o our_o do_n that_o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n xviii_o everlasting_a salvation_n to_o be_v obtain_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v have_v accurse_v that_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n or_o sect_n which_o he_o profess_v so_o that_o he_o be_v diligent_a to_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o holy_a scripture_n do_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o man_n must_v be_v save_v xix_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n although_o the_o law_n give_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n as_o touch_v ceremony_n and_o rite_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_a man_n nor_o the_o civil_a precept_n thereof_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o brag_v continual_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o do_v pretend_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o preach_v be_v suggest_v to_o they_o though_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n xx._n of_o the_o church_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v err_v so_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n xxi_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n
two_o several_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sunday_n next_o follow_v easterday_n and_o st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n or_o on_o some_o other_o sunday_n within_o one_o month_n after_o those_o feast_n immediate_o after_o the_o gospel_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o christian_a man_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v teacher_n and_o instructer_n of_o other_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o require_v i_o for_o my_o part_n now_o appoint_v your_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n have_v before_o my_o eye_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o conscience_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o myself_o and_o require_v you_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o same_o i._o first_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n of_o equal_a power_n and_o eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ii_o i_o believe_v also_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o which_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o which_o also_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n may_v sufficient_o be_v reprove_v and_o convict_v and_o all_o doctrine_n and_o article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n establish_v i_o do_v also_o most_o firm_o believe_v and_o confess_v all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o nicene_n creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o our_o common_a creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o these_o do_v brief_o contain_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n iii_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v also_o that_o church_n to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o teach_v the_o sacrament_n orderly_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n due_o use_v and_o that_o every_o such_o particular_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o institute_v to_o change_v clean_o to_o put_v away_o ceremony_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n as_o they_o be_v superfluous_a or_o be_v abuse_v and_o to_o constitute_v other_o make_v more_o to_o seemliness_n to_o order_n or_o edification_n iv_o moreover_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o office_n or_o ministry_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v lawful_o thereunto_o call_v by_o their_o high_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o realm_n v._o furthermore_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o queen_n majesty_n prerogative_n and_o superiority_n of_o government_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a within_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n and_o country_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o of_o right_a to_o appertain_v to_o her_o highness_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v in_o the_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_n express_v and_o since_o by_o her_o majesty_n injunction_n declare_v and_o expound_v vi_o moreover_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o other_o bishop_n have_v in_o their_o province_n and_o diocese_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n which_o he_o now_o challenge_v that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v above_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v a_o usurp_a power_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v for_o most_o just_a cause_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v in_o this_o realm_n vii_o furthermore_o i_o do_v grant_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_n apostolic_a and_o most_o for_o the_o advance_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o god_n people_n both_o for_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o ministration_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o viii_o and_o although_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v neither_o exorcism_n oil_n salt_n spital_n or_o hallow_v of_o the_o water_n now_o use_v and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o late_a year_n abuse_v and_o esteem_v necessary_a where_o they_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v reasonable_o abolish_v and_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n full_a and_o perfect_o minister_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ix_o moreover_o i_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v never_o use_v among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o mean_v public_a ministration_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o priest_n alone_o without_o a_o just_a number_n of_o communicant_n according_a to_o christ_n saying_n take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o maintain_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o mean_a to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n nor_o ground_v upon_o doctrine_n apostolic_a but_o contrariwise_a most_o ungodly_a and_o most_o injurious_a to_o the_o precious_a redemption_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o only-sufficient_a sacrifice_n offer_v once_o for_o ever_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n x._o i_o be_o of_o that_o mind_n also_o that_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o due_a obedience_n to_o christ_n institution_n and_o to_o express_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v avouch_v by_o certain_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o plain_a sacrilege_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o mystical_a cup_n for_o who_o christ_n have_v shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n see_v he_o himself_o have_v say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o consider_v also_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o cyprian_n hierom_n augustine_n gelasius_n and_o other_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o more_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n last_o of_o all_o as_o i_o do_v utter_o disallow_v the_o extol_n of_o image_n relic_n and_o feign_a miracle_n and_o also_o all_o kind_n of_o express_v god_n invisible_a in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o all_o other_o vain_a worship_v of_o god_n devise_v by_o man_n fantasy_n beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o wander_v on_o pilgrimage_n set_v up_o of_o candle_n pray_v upon_o bead_n and_o suchlike_a superstition_n which_o kind_n of_o work_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o reward_n in_o scripture_n but_o contrariwise_a threaten_n and_o malediction_n so_o i_o do_v exhort_v all_o man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n law_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n as_o charity_n mercy_n pity_n alm_n devout_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n only_o godly_a abstinence_n and_o fast_v chastity_n obedience_n to_o the_o ruler_n and_o superior_a power_n with_o suchlike_a work_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n command_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v have_v promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v work_n only_o acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n these_o thing_n above-rehearsed_n though_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o common_a order_n yet_o do_v i_o without_o all_o compulsion_n with_o freedom_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o upon_o most_o sure_a persuasion_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o all_o of_o who_o i_o have_v cure_n hearty_o and_o obedient_o to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o same_o that_o we_o all_o join_v together_o in_o unity_n of_o spirit_n faith_n and_o charity_n may_v also_o at_o length_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o
office_n and_o the_o party_n so_o refuse_v be_v subject_v to_o no_o other_o danger_n nor_o be_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v put_v to_o they_o a_o second_o time_n it_o be_v true_a if_o any_o do_v assert_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o foreign_a potentate_n that_o be_v more_o penal_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o as_o our_o author_n represent_v it_o for_o the_o first_o offence_n there_o be_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o one_o good_n or_o in_o case_n of_o poverty_n one_o year_n imprisonment_n the_o second_o offence_n bring_v the_o offender_n within_o a_o praemunire_n and_o the_o three_o be_v treason_n 5._o he_o say_v the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v 258._o pag._n 258._o of_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n into_o that_o of_o supreme_a governor_n deceive_v many_o yet_o other_o think_v that_o the_o queen_n may_v have_v thereby_o assume_v a_o authority_n for_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o clear_v all_o scruple_n she_o in_o the_o first_o visitation_n order_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o explain_v that_o she_o thereby_o pretend_v to_o no_o more_o power_n than_o what_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n have_v exercise_v in_o the_o first_o visitation_n order_v by_o the_o queen_n there_o be_v a_o injunction_n give_v explanatory_n to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n declare_v that_o she_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o authority_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o challenge_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v at_o all_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o be_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n under_o god_n so_o that_o no_o foreign_a power_n have_v any_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o so_o be_v willing_a to_o acquit_v such_o as_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o penalty_n in_o the_o act._n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a she_o assume_v nothing_o but_o the_o royal_a authority_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o accept_v of_o such_o explication_n as_o may_v clear_v all_o ambiguity_n 6._o he_o reckon_v among_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v this_o for_o one_o 259._o pag._n 259._o that_o bishop_n shall_v hold_v their_o see_v only_o during_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n and_o exercise_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o only_o as_o they_o derive_v it_o from_o she_o the_o law_n he_o reckon_v be_v those_o make_v by_o king_n henry_n now_o revive_v but_o this_o law_n be_v false_o recite_v in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o hold_v their_o see_v as_o all_o other_o do_v their_o freehold_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n and_o be_v to_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o be_v not_o force_v to_o take_v commission_n to_o hold_v their_o bishopric_n during_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n as_o have_v be_v do_v both_o in_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n time_n 263._o pag._n 263._o 7._o after_o a_o long_a discourse_n against_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n he_o say_v the_o law_n concern_v it_o and_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n do_v pass_v with_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n all_o the_o bishop_n oppose_v they_o and_o those_o nobleman_n in_o particular_a who_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n upon_o the_o embassy_n queen_n mary_n send_v thither_o do_v very_o earnest_o dissuade_v it_o it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o bishop_n do_v oppose_v they_o though_o both_o tonstal_v heath_n thirleby_n and_o some_o other_o have_v consent_v to_o and_o write_v for_o king_n henry_n supremacy_n which_o be_v at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o of_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o that_o to_o which_o the_o queen_n do_v now_o pretend_v they_o have_v also_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n for_o the_o temporal_a lord_n none_o dissent_v from_o the_o act_n of_o supremacy_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o the_o viscount_n montacute_n so_o the_o opposition_n be_v small_a where_o so_o few_o enter_v their_o dissent_n and_o of_o these_o only_o the_o viscount_n montacute_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n send_v thither_o by_o queen_n mary_n it_o be_v true_a the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o lord_n morley_n stafford_n dudley_n wharton_n rich_a and_o north_n dissent_v from_o the_o bill_n for_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o act_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o reformation_n but_o these_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n be_v far_o short_a of_o those_o that_o be_v for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o queen_n leave_v the_o peer_n whole_o to_o their_o freedom_n since_o the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n notwithstanding_o his_o dissent_n continue_v to_o hold_v that_o great_a office_n of_o lord_n treasurer_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v put_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o which_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o queen_n mary_n reign_n till_o his_o death_n fourteen_o year_n after_o this_o this_o may_v perhaps_o be_v just_o censure_v as_o look_v too_o like_o a_o remissness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o that_o dissent_v to_o the_o reformation_n be_v yet_o so_o long_o employ_v in_o the_o great_a trust_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o claw_n to_o know_v the_o lioness_n by_o 8._o he_o say_v the_o queen_n give_v the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n some_o hope_n that_o she_o will_v marry_v he_o and_o so_o persuade_v he_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n now_o make_v but_o afterward_o slight_v he_o and_o declare_v she_o will_v live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n the_o journal_o of_o parliament_n show_v how_o false_a this_o be_v for_o the_o address_n be_v make_v to_o the_o queen_n persuade_v she_o to_o marry_v to_o which_o she_o make_v the_o answer_n set_v down_o by_o our_o author_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o february_n and_o the_o act_n of_o supremacy_n with_o the_o other_o act_n concern_v religion_n pass_v in_o april_n thereafter_o so_o that_o the_o queen_n after_o so_o public_a a_o declaration_n of_o her_o unwillingness_n to_o marry_v can_v not_o have_v delude_v the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o ibid._n ibid._n 9_o he_o say_v she_o wrought_v on_o the_o d._n of_o norfolk_n by_o promise_v he_o a_o dispensation_n in_o the_o business_n of_o his_o marriage_n which_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v deny_v any_o such_o dispensation_n from_o rome_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o dispensation_n grant_v in_o england_n for_o marry_v in_o the_o forbid_a degree_n cousin_n german_n be_v the_o near_a that_o may_v marry_v the_o obtain_v a_o licence_n for_o that_o at_o rome_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o course_n so_o the_o fee_n be_v but_o pay_v and_o the_o law_n allow_v that_o to_o all_o in_o england_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o dispensation_n in_o matrimonial_a matter_n except_o concern_v the_o time_n the_o place_n or_o the_o ask_n of_o bane_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a these_o be_v ever_o deny_v to_o any_o at_o rome_n as_o for_o his_o long_a excursion_n concern_v that_o duke_n death_n it_o not_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o history_n i_o shall_v not_o follow_v he_o in_o it_o 10._o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n desire_v a_o public_a disputation_n 266._o pag._n 266._o so_o the_o queen_n command_v the_o bishop_n to_o make_v ready_a for_o it_o they_o refuse_v it_o a_o great_a while_n since_o that_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ignorant_a laity_n but_o at_o last_o they_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o the_o point_n be_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a the_o act_n of_o council_n have_v it_o otherwise_o by_o it_o we_o see_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v then_o a_o privy_a councillor_n do_v hearty_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o undertake_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n shall_v follow_v the_o order_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n concern_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v secret_o dissatisfy_v with_o it_o as_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n since_o a_o public_a disputation_n be_v like_a to_o lay_v open_a the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n which_o be_v never_o so_o safe_a as_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o gross_a without_o descend_v to_o troublesome_a inquiry_n concern_v it_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o article_n 11._o he_o say_v bacon_n a_o layman_n be_v judge_n ibid._n ibid._n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n sit_v next_o to_o he_o only_o for_o forms-sake_n bacon_n be_v not_o judge_n the_o whole_a privy-council_n be_v present_a to_o order_v the_o form_n of_o the_o debate_n and_o he_o as_o the_o first_o of_o
pray_v in_o general_a for_o their_o quiet_a rest_n and_o their_o speedy_a resurrection_n yet_o these_o prayer_n grow_v as_o all_o superstitious_a device_n do_v to_o be_v more_o consider_v some_o begin_v to_o frame_v a_o hypothesis_n to_o justify_v they_o by_o that_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v general_o explode_v and_o in_o st._n augustine_n time_n they_o begin_v to_o fancy_v there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o punishment_n even_o for_o the_o good_a in_o another_o life_n out_o of_o which_o some_o be_v soon_o an_o some_o late_a free_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v take_v up_o without_o any_o sure_a ground_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n certain_a yet_o by_o vision_n dream_n and_o tale_n the_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o promote_v that_o it_o come_v to_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o he_o and_o then_o as_o the_o people_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o saint_n intercede_v for_o they_o so_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o may_v intercede_v for_o their_o depart_a friend_n and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o trade_n of_o souls-mass_n and_o obit_n now_o the_o decease_a king_n have_v act_v like_o one_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n signify_v much_o otherwise_o he_o be_v to_o have_v but_o ill_a reception_n in_o purgatory_n have_v by_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o monastery_n deprive_v the_o depart_a soul_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o many_o mass_n that_o be_v say_v for_o they_o in_o these_o house_n yet_o it_o seem_v at_o his_o death_n he_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n sure_a and_o to_o show_v he_o intend_v as_o much_o benefit_n to_o the_o live_n as_o to_o himself_o be_v dead_a he_o take_v care_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v not_o only_a mass_n and_o obit_n but_o so_o many_o sermon_n at_o windsor_n and_o a_o frequent_a distribution_n of_o alm_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v what_o value_n there_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n yet_o the_o archbishop_n plain_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n will_v give_v great_a opposition_n to_o every_o motion_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o any_o further_a alteration_n for_o which_o he_o and_o all_o that_o party_n have_v this_o specious_a pretence_n always_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o their_o late_a glorious_a king_n be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o learned_a prince_n but_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_a in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o flatter_a he_o do_v not_o end_v with_o his_o life_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v at_o least_o to_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o till_o the_o king_n be_v of_o age._n and_o this_o seem_v also_o necessary_a on_o consideration_n of_o state_n for_o change_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v bring_v on_o commotion_n and_o disorder_n which_o they_o as_o faithful_a executor_n ought_v to_o avoid_v but_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o as_o their_o late_a king_n be_v infinite_o learn_v for_o both_o party_n flatter_v he_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o live_n so_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o make_v great_a alteration_n and_o be_v contrive_v how_o to_o change_v the_o mass_n into_o a_o communion_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o put_v off_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n wherein_o the_o salvation_n of_o people_n soul_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v but_o be_v immediate_o to_o set_v about_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n give_v quick_o great_a advantage_n against_o himself_o to_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o error_n he_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o far_o as_o to_o ease_v themselves_o of_o the_o trouble_n he_o be_v like_a to_o give_v they_o the_o king_n funeral_n be_v over_o peer_n the_o creation_n of_o peer_n order_n be_v give_v for_o the_o creation_n of_o peer_n the_o protector_n be_v to_o be_v duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n to_o be_v marquis_n of_o northampton_n the_o viscount_n lisle_n to_o be_v earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o lord_n wriothesley_n earl_n of_o southampton_n beside_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o the_o lord_n seimour_n rich_a willoughby_n of_o parham_n and_o sheffield_n the_o rest_n it_o seem_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o new_a honour_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o deposition_n of_o paget_n that_o many_o of_o those_o on_o who_o the_o late_a king_n have_v intend_v to_o confer_v title_n of_o honour_n have_v decline_v it_o former_o coronation_n 1547._o feb._n 20._o coronation_n on_o the_o 20_o of_o feb._n be_v shrove-sunday_n the_o king_n be_v crown_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n according_a to_o the_o form_n that_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o protector_n serve_v in_o it_o as_o lord_n steward_n the_o marquess_z of_o dorset_z as_o lord_z constable_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n as_o earl_n marshal_n depute_v by_o the_o protector_n a_o pardon_n be_v proclaim_v out_o of_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n cardinal_z pole_z and_o some_o other_o be_v except_v the_o first_o business_n of_o importance_n after_o the_o coronation_n office_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n be_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n fall_n who_o resolve_v to_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o matter_n of_o state_n have_v on_o the_o 18_o of_o feb._n put_v the_o great_a seal_n to_o a_o commission_n direct_v to_o sir_n richard_z southwell_z master_n of_o the_o roll_n john_n tregonnel_n esq_n master_n of_o chancery_n and_o to_o john_n oliver_n and_o anthony_n bellasis_n clerk_n master_n of_o chancery_n set_v forth_o that_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v so_o employ_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n that_o he_o can_v not_o attend_v on_o the_o hear_n of_o cause_n in_o the_o court_n of_o chancery_n these_o three_o master_n or_o any_o two_o of_o they_o be_v empower_v to_o execute_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n office_n in_o that_o court_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a only_o their_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o be_v sign_v by_o he_o before_o they_o be_v enrol_v this_o be_v do_v without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o other_o executor_n it_o be_v judge_v a_o high_a presumption_n in_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n thus_o to_o devolve_v on_o other_o that_o power_n which_o the_o law_n have_v trust_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o person_n name_v by_o he_o increase_v the_o offence_n which_o this_o give_v two_o of_o they_o be_v canonist_n so_o that_o the_o common_a lawyer_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o precedent_n of_o very_a high_a and_o ill_a consequence_n and_o be_v encourage_v by_o those_o who_o have_v no_o good_a will_n to_o the_o chancellor_n they_o petition_v the_o council_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o such_o a_o commission_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o fear_n that_o all_o the_o student_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o of_o a_o change_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n the_o council_n remember_v well_o they_o have_v give_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n for_o the_o issue_v out_o any_o such_o commission_n so_o they_o send_v it_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o require_v they_o to_o examine_v the_o commission_n with_o the_o petition_n ground_v upon_o it_o who_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n on_o the_o last_o of_o feb._n that_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n ought_v not_o without_o warrant_n from_o the_o council_n to_o have_v set_v the_o seal_n to_o it_o 28._o feb._n 28._o and_o that_o by_o his_o so_o do_v he_o have_v by_o the_o common_a law_n forfeit_v his_o place_n to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o fine_a and_o imprisonment_n at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n 6._o march_n 6._o this_o lie_v sleep_v till_o the_o six_o of_o march_n and_o then_o the_o judge_n answer_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o council_n sign_v with_o all_o their_o hand_n they_o enter_v into_o a_o debate_n how_o far_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n carry_v it_o very_o high_a and_o as_o he_o have_v use_v many_o menace_n to_o those_o who_o have_v petition_v against_o he_o and_o to_o the_o judge_n for_o give_v their_o opinion_n as_o they_o do_v so_o he_o carry_v himself_o insolent_o to_o the_o protector_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o hold_v his_o place_n by_o a_o better_a authority_n than_o he_o hold_v his_o that_o the_o late_a king_n be_v empow'r_v to_o it_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v make_v he_o not_o only_a chancellor_n but_o one_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o realm_n during_o his_o son_n minority_n and_o have_v by_o his_o will_n give_v none_o of_o they_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n to_o throw_v
his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n he_o do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o uncle_n and_o other_o nobles_z prelate_n and_o wise_a man_n accept_v of_o these_o person_n for_o his_o councillor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o lord_n st._n john_n precedent_n the_o lord_n russel_n lord_n privy-seal_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o arundel_n the_o lord_n seimour_fw-fr the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr the_o lord_n rich_a sir_n thomas_n cheyney_n sir_n joh._n gage_n sir_n anth._n brown_n sir_n anthony_n wingfield_n sir_n william_n paget_n sir_n william_n petre_n sir_n ralph_n sadler_n sir_n john_n baker_n doctor_n wotton_n sir_n anth._n denny_n sir_n william_n herbert_n sir_n edw._n north_n sir_n ed._n montague_n sir_n ed._n wotton_n sir_n edm._n peckham_n sir_n tho._n bromley_n and_o sir_n richard_n southwell_n give_v the_o protector_n power_n to_o swear_v such_o other_o commissioner_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o that_o he_o with_o so_o many_o of_o the_o council_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a may_v annul_v and_o change_v what_o they_o think_v fit_v restrain_v the_o council_n to_o act_v only_o by_o his_o advice_n and_o consent_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o protector_n full_o settle_v in_o his_o power_n and_o no_o more_o under_o the_o curb_n of_o the_o co-executor_n who_o be_v now_o mix_v with_o the_o other_o councillor_n that_o by_o the_o late_a king_n will_n be_v only_o to_o be_v consult_v with_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n but_o as_o he_o depress_v they_o to_o a_o equality_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o councillor_n so_o he_o high_o oblige_v the_o other_o who_o have_v be_v former_o under_o they_o by_o bring_v these_o equal_o with_o they_o into_o a_o share_n of_o the_o government_n he_o have_v also_o obtain_v to_o himself_o a_o high_a authority_n over_o they_o since_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o consent_n but_o he_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o call_v for_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o think_v meet_v and_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o act_v as_o they_o advise_v but_o clothe_v with_o the_o full_a regal_a power_n and_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o oblige_v who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o make_v his_o party_n great_a by_o call_v into_o the_o council_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v nominate_v how_o far_o this_o be_v legal_a i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v it_o be_v certain_o contrary_a to_o king_n henry_n will._n and_o that_o be_v make_v upon_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o empowr_v he_o to_o limit_v the_o crown_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n this_o commission_n that_o do_v change_v the_o whole_a government_n during_o the_o king_n minority_n seem_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o defence_n but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o executor_n it_o be_v still_o warrantable_a even_o by_o the_o will_n which_o devolve_v the_o government_n on_o they_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o all_o this_o i_o have_v open_v the_o more_o large_o both_o because_o none_o of_o our_o historian_n have_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n during_o this_o reign_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a account_n of_o it_o they_o have_v commit_v great_a error_n and_o because_o have_v obtain_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o most_o industrions_a collector_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o age_n mr._n rushworth_n the_o original_a council-book_n for_o the_o two_o first_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n i_o have_v a_o certain_a authority_n to_o follow_v in_o it_o the_o exactness_n of_o that_o book_n be_v beyond_o any_o thing_n i_o ever_o meet_v with_o in_o all_o our_o record_n for_o every_o council-day_n the_o privy-councellor_n that_o be_v present_a set_v their_o hand_n to_o all_o that_o be_v order_v judge_v so_o great_a caution_n necessary_a when_o the_o king_n be_v under_o age._n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v this_o a_o book_n of_o too_o great_a consequence_n to_o lie_v in_o private_a hand_n so_o the_o owner_n have_v make_v a_o present_a of_o it_o to_o i_o i_o deliver_v it_o to_o that_o noble_a and_o virtuous_a gentleman_n sir_n john_n nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o book_n and_o have_v now_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o clear_a prospect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n i_o shall_v next_o turn_v to_o the_o affair_n that_o be_v under_o their_o consideration_n germany_n the_o state_n of_o affair_n in_o germany_n that_o which_o be_v first_o bring_v before_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o germany_n francis_n burgartus_fw-la chancellor_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n with_o other_o from_o the_o other_o prince_n and_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v send_v over_o upon_o the_o news_n of_o the_o former_a king_n death_n to_o solicit_v for_o aid_n from_o the_o new_a king_n towards_o the_o carry_n on_o the_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o and_o to_o give_v a_o just_a account_n of_o our_o council_n in_o reference_n to_o foreign_a affair_n especial_o the_o cause_n be_v about_o religion_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n at_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n have_v form_v a_o design_n of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n as_o a_o good_a mean_a to_o cover_v what_o he_o do_v with_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o punish_v heresy_n and_o protect_v the_o catholic_n but_o before_o he_o have_v form_v this_o design_n roman_n 1531._o jan._n 11._o ferdinand_n crown_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o procure_v his_o brother_n to_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o declare_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v be_v oblige_v to_o be_v much_o in_o spain_n and_o his_o other_o hereditary_a dominion_n and_o be_v then_o so_o young_a as_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o such_o deep_a counsel_n as_o he_o afterward_o lay_v but_o his_o war_n in_o italy_n put_v he_o oft_o in_o ill_a term_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v likewise_o watch_v over_o in_o all_o his_o motion_n by_o francis_n the_o i._o and_o henry_n viii_o and_o the_o turk_n often_o break_v into_o hungary_n and_o germany_n he_o be_v force_v to_o great_a compliance_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o two_o great_a crown_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n for_o their_o mutual_a defence_n against_o all_o aggressor_n and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1544._o spire_n 1544._o feb._n 20._o diet_n begin_v at_o spire_n in_o the_o diet_n hold_v at_o spire_n the_o emperor_n be_v engage_v in_o war_n with_o france_n and_o the_o turk_n both_o to_o secure_a germany_n and_o to_o obtain_v money_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v willing_a to_o agree_v to_o the_o edict_n make_v there_o which_o be_v that_o till_o there_o be_v a_o free_a council_n in_o germany_n or_o such_o a_o assembly_n in_o which_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v settle_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a peace_n and_o none_o be_v to_o be_v trouble_v for_o religion_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o both_o religion_n be_v allow_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v then_o in_o and_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n at_o spire_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v for_o the_o judge_n of_o that_o court_n be_v all_o papist_n there_o be_v many_o process_n depend_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n against_o the_o protestant_a prince_n who_o have_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o land_n and_o the_o prince_n expect_v no_o fair_a deal_n from_o they_o all_o these_o process_n be_v now_o suspend_v and_o the_o chamber_n be_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o new_a judge_n that_o shall_v be_v more_o favourable_a to_o they_o they_o obtain_v this_o decree_n contribute_v very_o liberal_o to_o the_o war_n the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o france_n 1544._o sept._n 24._o emperor_n have_v peace_n with_o france_n who_o have_v his_o treasure_n thus_o fill_v present_o make_v peace_n both_o with_o france_n and_o the_o grand_a signior_n and_o resolve_v to_o turn_v his_o war_n upon_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o treasure_n and_o force_n they_o have_v contribute_v turk_n 1545._o oct._n peace_n with_o turk_n to_o invade_v their_o liberty_n and_o to_o subdue_v they_o entire_o to_o himself_o upon_o this_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o treaty_n with_o the_o pope_n that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v open_v in_o trent_n upon_o which_o he_o shall_v require_v the_o prince_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o shall_v make_v war_n on_o they_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o assist_v he_o with_o 10000_o man_n beside_o levy_n tax_n hard_a on_o his_o
clergy_n to_o which_o he_o willing_o consent_v but_o the_o emperor_n know_v that_o if_o religion_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o war_n all_o the_o protestant_n will_v unite_v against_o he_o who_o be_v the_o much_o great_a number_n of_o the_o empire_n resolve_v to_o divide_v they_o among_o themselves_o and_o to_o pretend_v somewhat_o else_o than_o religion_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war._n there_o be_v then_o four_o of_o the_o elector_n of_o that_o religion_n the_o count_n palatine_n the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n beside_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o many_o lesser_a prince_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n bohem_n and_o the_o other_o hereditary_a dominion_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n be_v also_o general_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n the_o northern_a king_n and_o the_o swiss_n canton_n be_v firm_o unite_v to_o they_o the_o two_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o france_n be_v likewise_o concern_v in_o interest_n to_o support_v they_o against_o the_o austrian_a family_n but_o the_o emperor_n get_v france_n and_o england_n engage_v in_o a_o war_n between_o themselves_o so_o that_o he_o be_v now_o at_o leisure_n to_o accomplish_v his_o design_n on_o the_o empire_n where_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n be_v extreme_a old_a as_o the_o count_n palatine_n and_o herman_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n other_o be_v of_o soft_a and_o unactive_a temper_n as_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o other_o discontent_a and_o ambitious_a as_o maurice_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o brandenburg_n he_o have_v indeed_o none_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n to_o deal_v with_o but_o the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n who_o be_v both_o great_a captain_n but_o of_o such_o different_a temper_n that_o where_o they_o be_v in_o equal_a command_n there_o be_v no_o great_a probability_n of_o success_n the_o former_a be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o best_a composition_n of_o any_o in_o that_o age_n he_o be_v sincere_o religious_a and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o equal_o temper_v man_n that_o be_v then_o alive_a neither_o lift_v up_o with_o success_n nor_o cast_v down_o with_o misfortune_n he_o have_v a_o great_a capacity_n but_o be_v slow_a in_o his_o resolution_n the_o landgrave_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n have_v much_o more_o heat_n be_v a_o quick_a man_n and_o of_o a_o impatient_a temper_n on_o which_o the_o accident_n of_o life_n make_v deep_a impression_n when_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o engage_v in_o this_o design_n the_o pope_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o greatness_n and_o desirous_a to_o entangle_v he_o in_o a_o long_a and_o expenceful_a war_n publish_v the_o secret_a end_n of_o the_o league_n and_o open_v the_o council_n in_o trent_n in_o novem._n 1545._o where_o a_o few_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n with_o his_o legate_n preside_v over_o they_o usurp_v the_o most_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n represent_v the_o catholic_n church_n they_o enter_v by_o such_o slow_a step_n as_o be_v direct_v from_o rome_n into_o the_o discussion_n of_o article_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o explain_v to_o they_o by_o some_o divine_n for_o most_o part_n friar_n who_o amuse_v the_o more_o ignorant_a bishop_n with_o the_o nice_a speculation_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o school_n where_o hard_a and_o barbarous_a word_n serve_v in_o good_a stead_n to_o conceal_v some_o thing_n not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v propose_v bare-faced_n and_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o emperor_n have_v do_v enough_o towards_o his_o design_n that_o a_o council_n be_v open_v in_o germany_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o determine_v point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o press_v they_o to_o examine_v some_o abuse_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v at_o least_o give_v occasion_n to_o that_o great_a alienation_n of_o so_o many_o from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v also_o divers_a wise_a and_o learned_a prelate_n chief_o of_o spain_n who_o come_v thither_o full_a of_o hope_n of_o get_v these_o abuse_n redress_v some_o of_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o in_o all_o time_n heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v owe_v their_o chief_a growth_n to_o the_o scandal_n the_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o make_v the_o laity_n conceive_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o so_o dispose_v they_o both_o in_o inclination_n and_o interest_n to_o cherish_v such_o as_o oppose_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o design_v to_o have_v many_o great_a corruption_n cast_v out_o and_o observe_v that_o bishop_n nonresidence_n be_v a_o chief_a occasion_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n they_o endeavour_v to_o have_v residence_n declare_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n intend_v thereby_o to_o lessen_v the_o power_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o be_v slave_n to_o that_o see_v tax_v by_o it_o at_o pleasure_n and_o the_o care_n of_o their_o dioceses_n extort_a out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o several_a rank_n of_o exempt_v priest_n and_o also_o to_o raise_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n to_o what_o it_o be_v ancient_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o these_o encroachment_n which_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v make_v on_o they_o at_o first_o by_o craft_n and_o which_o they_o still_o maintain_v by_o their_o power_n but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o lose_v much_o by_o all_o reformation_n and_o some_o cardinal_n open_o declare_v that_o every_o reformation_n give_v the_o heretic_n great_a advantage_n and_o be_v a_o confession_n that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v and_o that_o these_o very_a thing_n so_o much_o complain_v of_o be_v the_o chief_a nerve_n of_o the_o popedom_n which_o be_v cut_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o court_n must_v needs_o fall_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v oppose_v all_o these_o motion_n and_o be_v still_o for_o proceed_v in_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n and_o though_o the_o oppose_a a_o decree_n to_o oblige_v all_o to_o residence_n be_v so_o gross_o scandalous_a that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o yet_o they_o intend_v to_o secure_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court_n by_o a_o salvo_n for_o the_o pope_n privilege_n and_o dignity_n in_o grant_v dispensation_n these_o proceed_n at_o trent_n discover_v what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o that_o council_n and_o alarm_v all_o the_o protestant_n to_o think_v what_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o if_o the_o emperor_n shall_v force_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o assembly_n where_o those_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n can_v expect_v little_a since_o the_o emperor_n himself_o can_v not_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o obtain_v or_o hinder_v delay_n or_o to_o give_v preference_n for_o matter_n of_o discipline_n to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o the_o protestant_n meet_v at_o frankfort_n frankfort_n 1546._o january_n prince_n meet_v at_o frankfort_n and_o enter_v into_o council_n for_o their_o common_a safety_n in_o case_n any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v disturb_v about_o religion_n chief_o for_o preserve_v the_o elector_n of_o colen_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v cite_v to_o rome_n for_o heresy_n they_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n minister_n that_o they_o hear_v from_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v raise_v great_a force_n and_o design_v a_o war_n against_o they_o who_o think_v themselves_o secure_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o spire_n and_o desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o and_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n as_o be_v then_o agree_v on_o a_o meeting_n be_v propose_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o landgrave_n the_o landgrave_n go_v to_o he_o to_o spire_n where_o the_o emperor_n deny_v he_o have_v any_o design_n of_o a_o war_n with_o which_o the_o other_o charge_v he_o only_o he_o say_v he_o have_v with_o great_a difficulty_n obtain_v a_o council_n in_o germany_n and_o therefore_o he_o hope_v they_o will_v submit_v to_o it_o but_o after_o some_o expostulation_n on_o both_o hand_n the_o landgrave_n leave_v he_o and_o now_o the_o thing_n be_v general_o understand_v though_o the_o emperor_n do_v still_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v he_o will_v make_v no_o war_n about_o religion_n but_o only_o against_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o get_v the_o elector_n palatine_n to_o give_v little_a or_o no_o aid_n to_o the_o other_o prince_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n be_v become_v jealous_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o saxe_n and_o so_o be_v at_o first_o neuter_n but_o afterward_o open_o declare_v for_o the_o emperor_n but_o maurice_n the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n near_a kinsman_n who_o by_o that_o duke_n mean_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o fair_a
of_o religion_n in_o so_o unsettle_a a_o condition_n and_o that_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o have_v change_v the_o mass_n into_o a_o communion_n beside_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v see_v pag._n 263._o first_o part_n for_o give_v force_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o proclamation_n a_o proviso_n be_v add_v that_o his_o son_n councillor_n while_o he_o shall_v be_v under_o age_n may_v set_v out_o proclamation_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o these_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o this_o give_v they_o a_o full_a power_n to_o proceed_v in_o that_o work_n in_o which_o they_o resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o method_n begin_v by_o the_o late_a king_n of_o send_v visitor_n over_o england_n with_o injunction_n and_o article_n england_n a_o visitation_n be_v make_v over_o england_n they_o order_v they_o six_o several_a circuit_n or_o precinct_n the_o first_o be_v london_n westminster_n norwich_n and_o ely_n the_o second_o rochester_n canterbury_n chichester_n and_o winchester_n the_o three_o sarum_n exeter_n bath_n bristol_n and_o gloucester_n the_o four_o york_n durham_n carlisle_n and_o chester_n the_o five_o peterborough_n lincoln_n oxford_n coventry_n and_o litchfield_n and_o the_o six_o wales_n worcester_z and_z hereford_z for_o every_o circuit_n there_o be_v two_o gentleman_n a_o civilian_n a_o divine_a and_o a_o register_n they_o be_v design_v to_o be_v send_v out_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o may_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 7._o collection_n number_n 7._o write_v the_o four_o of_o may_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o register_n of_o london_n another_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n yet_o the_o visitation_n be_v put_v off_o for_o some_o month_n this_o inhibition_n be_v suspend_v on_o the_o 16_o of_o may_n till_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o renew_a the_o letter_n set_v forth_o that_o the_o king_n be_v speedy_o to_o order_v a_o visitation_n over_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n therefore_o neither_o the_o archbishop_n nor_o any_o other_o shall_v exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n while_o that_o visitation_n last_v and_o since_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n be_v hold_v in_o great_a suspense_n by_o the_o controversy_n they_o hear_v so_o various_o toss_v in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o for_o quiet_v these_o the_o king_n do_v require_v all_o bishop_n to_o preach_v no_o where_o but_o in_o their_o cathedral_n and_o that_o all_o other_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o preach_v but_o in_o their_o collegiate_n or_o parochial_a church_n unless_o they_o obtain_v a_o special_a licence_n from_o the_o king_n to_o that_o effect_n the_o design_n of_o this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o such_o as_o preach_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o such_o as_o do_v it_o not_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v encourage_v by_o licence_n to_o preach_v wherever_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o other_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v incumbent_n but_o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v most_o damp_n those_o who_o design_v the_o reformation_n be_v the_o misery_n to_o which_o they_o see_v the_o clergy_n reduce_v and_o the_o great_a want_n of_o able_a man_n to_o propagate_v it_o over_o england_n for_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o so_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o suppression_n of_o religious_a house_n to_o who_o the_o tithe_n be_v general_o appropriate_v or_o so_o base_o alienate_v by_o some_o lewd_a or_o superstitious_a incumbent_n who_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o be_v otherwise_o obnoxious_a or_o to_o purchase_v friend_n have_v give_v away_o the_o best_a part_n of_o their_o revenue_n and_o benefice_n that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a encouragement_n leave_v for_o those_o that_o shall_v labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o many_o project_n be_v think_v on_o for_o remedy_v this_o great_a abuse_n yet_o those_o be_v all_o so_o powerful_o oppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v of_o get_v it_o remedy_v till_o the_o king_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n and_o be_v able_a by_o his_o authority_n to_o procure_v the_o churchman_n a_o more_o proportion_a maintenance_n two_o thing_n only_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v at_o present_a the_o one_o be_v to_o draw_v up_o some_o homily_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n which_o may_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o their_o incumbent_n compile_v some_o homily_n compile_v together_o with_o the_o provide_v they_o with_o such_o book_n as_o may_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o be_v to_o select_v the_o most_o eminent_a preacher_n they_o can_v find_v and_o send_v they_o over_o england_n with_o the_o visitor_n who_o shall_v with_o more_o authority_n instruct_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n therefore_o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o compile_v those_o homily_n and_o twelve_o be_v at_o first_o agree_v on_o be_v about_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o the_o great_a importance_n the_o one_a be_v about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n by_o sin_n 3d._n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o christ_n four_o of_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n 5_o of_o good_a work_n 6_o of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n seven_o against_o swear_v and_o chief_o perjury_n 8_o against_o apostasy_n or_o decline_v from_o god_n 9th_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n 10_o a_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n 11_o against_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n how_o necessary_a and_o honourable_a it_o be_v and_o the_o 12_o against_o contention_n chief_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o intend_v to_o set_v out_o more_o afterward_o but_o these_o be_v all_o that_o be_v at_o this_o time_n finish_v the_o chief_a design_n in_o they_o be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o people_n with_o the_o method_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o dangerous_a extreme_n at_o that_o time_n that_o have_v divide_v the_o world_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ignorant_a commons_o seem_v to_o consider_v their_o priest_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o have_v such_o a_o secret_a trick_n of_o save_v their_o soul_n as_o mountebank_n pretend_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o leave_v themselves_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o business_n can_v not_o miscarry_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a basis_n and_o support_v of_o all_o that_o superstition_n which_o be_v so_o prevalent_a over_o the_o nation_n the_o other_o extreme_o be_v of_o some_o corrupt_a gospeler_n who_o think_v if_o they_o magnify_v christ_n much_o and_o depend_v on_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n they_o can_v not_o perish_v which_o way_n soever_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o these_o homily_n therefore_o special_a care_n be_v take_v to_o rectify_v these_o error_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n whole_o ascribe_v to_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o sinner_n be_v teach_v to_o fly_v and_o to_o trust_v to_o it_o only_o and_o to_o no_o other_o device_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n through_o christ_n but_o to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v so_o order_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o avoid_v the_o hurtful_a error_n on_o both_o hand_n they_o may_v all_o know_v the_o true_a and_o certain_a way_n of_o attain_v eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o understanding_n the_o new_a testament_n erasmus_n paraphrase_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a be_v think_v the_o most_o profitable_a and_o easy_a book_n therefore_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o together_o with_o the_o bible_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o these_o in_o every_o parish-church_n over_o england_n they_o next_o consider_v the_o article_n and_o injunction_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o visitor_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v only_o the_o renew_n what_o have_v be_v order_v by_o king_n henry_n during_o cromwel_n be_v vicegerent_n which_o have_v be_v much_o neglect_v since_o his_o fall_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o vicegerent_n so_o there_o be_v few_o visitation_n appoint_v after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o the_o execute_n former_a injunction_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o several_a bishop_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o careful_a about_o the_o six_o article_n than_o about_o the_o injunction_n so_o now_o all_o the_o order_n about_o renounce_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n about_o preach_v teach_v the_o element_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o vulgar_a
objection_n of_o great_a force_n from_o the_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o 21_o year_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o be_v reign_v in_o the_o second_o act_n of_o that_o parliament_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v first_o pray_v by_o the_o commons_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v assent_v to_o it_o upon_o which_o the_o king_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o do_v enact_v it_o the_o 12_o act_n of_o that_o parliament_n be_v a_o repeal_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o 11_o year_n of_o that_o reign_n and_o concern_v it_o it_o be_v express_v that_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o commons_o be_v several_o examine_v do_v all_o agree_n to_o it_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o proctor_n be_v then_o not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o be_v a_o distinct_a body_n of_o man_n that_o do_v several_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o if_o they_o be_v then_o consider_v as_o a_o part_n of_o either_o house_n of_o parliament_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a time_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v mention_v as_o bear_v their_o share_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v so_o perplex_a and_o dark_a i_o shall_v presume_v to_o offer_v a_o conjecture_n which_o will_v not_o appear_v perhaps_o improbable_a in_o the_o 129th_o page_n of_o the_o former_a part_n i_o give_v the_o reason_n that_o make_v i_o think_v the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n consist_v at_o first_o only_o of_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o that_o by_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n both_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o those_o make_v by_o richard_n the_o second_o be_v perhaps_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o upon_o so_o great_a a_o occasion_n as_o the_o annul_v a_o whole_a parliament_n to_o make_v it_o pass_v the_o better_a in_o a_o age_n in_o which_o the_o people_n pay_v so_o blind_a a_o submission_n to_o the_o clergy_n the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v be_v think_v necessary_a it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a parliament_n sit_v together_o in_o one_o house_n before_o edward_n the_o three_o time_n and_o then_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o body_n without_o question_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o sit_v apart_o the_o clergy_n likewise_o sit_v in_o two_o house_n and_o grant_v subsidy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o temporalty_n it_o may_v pass_v for_o no_o unlikely_a conjecture_n that_o the_o clause_n premonentes_n be_v first_o put_v in_o the_o bishop_n write_v for_o the_o summon_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n consist_v of_o these_o proctor_n and_o afterward_o though_o there_o be_v a_o special_a writ_n for_o the_o convocation_n yet_o this_o might_n at_o first_o have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o bishop_n write_v by_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o clerk_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v still_o use_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a that_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n now_o before_o the_o submission_n which_o the_o clergy_n make_v to_o king_n henry_n as_o the_o convocation_n give_v the_o king_n great_a subsidy_n so_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o religion_n lay_v within_o their_o sphere_n but_o after_o the_o submission_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o meddle_v with_o it_o except_o as_o they_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o king_n so_o that_o have_v now_o so_o little_a power_n leave_v they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o state_n they_o have_v be_v in_o before_o the_o convocation_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o parliament_n or_o at_o least_o that_o matter_n of_o religion_n shall_v not_o be_v determine_v till_o they_o have_v be_v consult_v and_o have_v report_v their_o opinion_n and_o reason_n the_o extreme_a of_o raise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n too_o high_a in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n have_v now_o produce_v another_o of_o depress_v it_o too_o much_o for_o seldom_o be_v the_o counterpoise_n so_o just_o balance_v that_o extreme_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o well-tempered_a mediocrity_n for_o the_o three_o petition_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o many_o bishop_n and_o divine_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o windsor_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church-service_n but_o that_o require_v so_o much_o consideration_n that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v on_o it_o during_o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n and_o for_o the_o four_o what_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v on_o the_o 29_o of_o november_n a_o declaration_n be_v send_v down_o from_o the_o bishop_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o which_o jo._n tyler_n the_o prolocutor_n and_o several_a other_o set_v their_o hand_n and_o be_v again_o bring_v before_o they_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o all_o without_o a_o contradictory_n vote_n 64_o be_v present_a among_o who_o i_o find_v polidore_n virgil_n be_v one_o and_o on_o the_o 17_o of_o december_n the_o proposition_n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v also_o send_v to_o they_o and_o subscribe_v by_o 35_o affirmative_o and_o by_o 14_o negative_o so_o it_o be_v order_v that_o a_o bill_n shall_v be_v draw_v concern_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o digress_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v allege_v for_o or_o against_o this_o reserve_v that_o to_o its_o proper_a place_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v final_o settle_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o account_n i_o can_v recover_v of_o this_o convocation_n i_o have_v chief_o gather_v it_o from_o some_o note_n and_o other_o paper_n of_o the_o then_o dr._n parker_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v careful_o preserve_v with_o his_o other_o mss._n in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n library_n at_o cambridge_n to_o which_o library_n i_o have_v free_a access_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a master_n dr._n spencer_n with_o the_o other_o worthy_a fellow_n of_o that_o house_n and_o from_o thence_o i_o collect_v many_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o this_o history_n the_o parliament_n be_v bring_v to_o so_o good_a a_o conclusion_n the_o protector_n take_v out_o a_o new_a commission_n in_o which_o all_o the_o addition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o that_o authority_n he_o former_o have_v be_v that_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o be_v empow'r_v to_o substitute_v another_o to_o who_o he_o may_v delegate_v his_o power_n germany_n the_o state_n of_o affair_n in_o germany_n and_o thus_o this_o year_n end_v in_o england_n but_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o the_o reformation_n here_o it_o be_v decline_v apace_o in_o germany_n the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n and_o the_o landgrave_n be_v this_o year_n to_o command_v their_o army_n apart_o the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n keep_v within_o his_o own_o country_n but_o have_v there_o unfortunate_o divide_v his_o force_n the_o emperor_n overtake_v he_o near_o the_o alb_n at_o mulberg_n where_o the_o emperor_n soldier_n cross_v the_o river_n and_o pursue_v he_o with_o great_a fury_n after_o some_o resistance_n in_o which_o he_o himself_o perform_v all_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o so_o great_a a_o captain_n be_v take_v prisoner_n take_v 1547._o apr._n 24._o duke_n of_o saxe_n take_v and_o his_o country_n all_o possess_v by_o maurice_n who_o be_v now_o to_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o electoral_a dignity_n he_o bear_v his_o misfortune_n with_o a_o greatness_n and_o equality_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o history_n neither_o can_v the_o insolence_n with_o which_o the_o emperor_n treat_v he_o nor_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o which_o he_o adjudge_v he_o nor_o that_o tedious_a imprisonment_n which_o he_o suffer_v so_o long_o ever_o shake_v or_o disorder_v a_o mind_n that_o be_v raise_v so_o far_o above_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o though_o he_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o hard_a condition_n possible_a of_o renounce_v his_o dignity_n and_o dominion_n some_o few_o place_n be_v only_o reserve_v for_o his_o family_n yet_o no_o entreaty_n nor_o fear_n can_v ever_o bring_v he_o to_o yield_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o make_v the_o bible_n his_o chief_a companion_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o sharp_a affliction_n which_o he_o bear_v so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o that_o end_n to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v how_o much_o he_o be_v above_o it_o it_o seem_v unimitable_a and_o therefore_o engage_v thuanus_n with_o the_o other_o
christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o which_o many_o of_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v indiscreet_o hot_a on_o both_o side_n cry_v out_o some_o approve_v and_o other_o dislike_a it_o of_o the_o king_n authority_n under_o age_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n in_o that_o case_n he_o say_v not_o a_o word_n and_o upon_o that_o he_o be_v imprison_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o be_v the_o popish_a clergy_n begin_v general_o to_o have_v it_o spread_v among_o they_o that_o though_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n yet_o they_o have_v never_o own_v the_o council_n supremacy_n that_o the_o council_n can_v only_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o order_n that_o have_v be_v make_v but_o can_v not_o make_v new_a one_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o supremacy_n can_v not_o be_v exercise_v till_o the_o king_n in_o who_o person_n it_o be_v vest_v come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n to_o consider_v of_o matter_n himself_o upon_o this_o the_o lawyer_n be_v consult_v who_o do_v unanimous_o resolve_v that_o the_o supremacy_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o regal_a dignity_n be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o king_n under_o age_n when_o it_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o council_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o king_n at_o full_a age_n and_o therefore_o thing_n order_v by_o the_o council_n now_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o law_n that_o they_o can_v have_v when_o the_o king_n do_v act_v himself_o but_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n some_o of_o who_o by_o the_o high_a flattery_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o king_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n seem_v to_o fancy_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o divine_a illumination_n derive_v unto_o prince_n by_o the_o anoint_v they_o at_o the_o coronation_n and_o these_o not_o exert_v themselves_o till_o a_o king_n attain_v to_o a_o ripeness_n of_o understanding_n they_o think_v the_o supremacy_n be_v to_o lie_v dormant_a while_o he_o be_v so_o young_a the_o protector_n and_o council_n endeavour_v to_o have_v get_v gardener_n to_o declare_v against_o this_o but_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v in_o it_o how_o far_o he_o may_v set_v forward_o the_o other_o opinion_n i_o do_v not_o know_v these_o proceed_n against_o he_o be_v think_v too_o severe_a and_o without_o law_n but_o he_o be_v general_o hate_v they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o censure_v as_o they_o have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v fall_v on_o a_o more_o acceptable_a man._n and_o thus_o be_v the_o order_n make_v by_o the_o council_n general_o obey_v many_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o usage_n gardiner_n meet_v with_o from_o which_o other_o infer_v what_o they_o may_v look_v for_o if_o they_o be_v refractory_a when_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n be_v so_o treat_v the_o next_o thing_n cranmer_n set_v about_o be_v the_o compile_n of_o a_o catechism_n or_o large_a instruction_n of_o young_a person_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o it_o he_o reckon_v the_o two_o first_o commandment_n but_o one_o catechism_n cranmer_n set_v out_o a_o catechism_n though_o he_o say_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_n divide_v they_o in_o two_o but_o the_o division_n be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n so_o no_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v suppress_v by_o the_o church_n he_o show_v that_o the_o excuse_n the_o papist_n have_v for_o image_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o heathen_n bring_v for_o their_o idolatry_n who_o also_o say_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o he_o particular_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o show_v how_o st._n peter_n will_v not_o suffer_v cornelius_n and_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o suffer_v st._n john_n to_o worship_v they_o the_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o one_o image_n more_o than_o in_o another_o he_o account_v plain_a idolatry_n ezekias_n break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o abuse_v though_o it_o be_v a_o type_n or_o image_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o god_n command_n to_o which_o a_o miraculous_a virtue_n have_v be_v once_o give_v so_o now_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o break_v image_n when_o they_o have_v be_v so_o abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o when_o they_o give_v such_o scandal_n to_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n who_o general_o account_v the_o christian_n idolater_n on_o that_o account_n he_o assert_n beside_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o power_n of_o reconcile_a sinner_n to_o god_n as_o a_o three_o and_o full_o own_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o wish_n that_o the_o canon_n and_o rite_n of_o public_a penitence_n be_v again_o restore_v and_o exhort_v much_o to_o confession_n and_o the_o people_n deal_v with_o their_o pastor_n about_o their_o conscience_n that_o so_o they_o may_v upon_o knowledge_n bound_v and_o loose_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n have_v finish_v this_o easy_a but_o most_o useful_a work_n he_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a neglect_n that_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n of_o catechise_v and_o that_o confirmation_n have_v not_o be_v right_o administer_v since_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o these_o of_o age_n who_o understand_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o do_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o with_o sincere_a mind_n renew_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n from_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o reformation_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n be_v hold_v idolatrous_a cranmer_n zeal_n for_o restore_v the_o penitentiary_n canon_n be_v also_o clear_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v now_o quite_o lay_v aside_o those_o singular_a opinion_n which_o he_o former_o hold_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n for_o now_o in_o a_o work_n which_o be_v whole_o his_o own_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o other_o he_o full_o set_v forth_o their_o divine_a institution_n all_o these_o thing_n make_v way_n for_o a_o great_a work_n which_o these_o select_a bishop_n and_o divine_n who_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v now_o prepare_v which_o be_v the_o entire_a reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o this_o they_o bring_v together_o all_o the_o office_n use_v in_o england_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n about_o a_o general_n reformation_n of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v about_o those_o after_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n be_v universal_o receive_v which_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v compile_v by_o osmund_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n in_o the_o north_n of_o england_n they_o have_v other_o office_n after_o the_o use_n of_o york_n in_o south-wales_n they_o have_v they_o after_o the_o use_n of_o hereford_n in_o north-wales_n after_o the_o use_n of_o bangor_n and_o in_o lincoln_n another_o sort_n of_o a_o office_n proper_a to_o that_o see_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n cease_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a church_n put_v their_o office_n and_o prayer_n into_o such_o a_o method_n as_o be_v near_o to_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o remember_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o liturgy_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n name_n from_o who_o form_n they_o have_v be_v compose_v as_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o st._n james_n and_o that_o of_o alexandria_n the_o name_n of_o st._n mark_n though_o those_o book_n that_o we_o have_v now_o under_o these_o name_n be_v certain_o so_o interpolate_v that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o four_o century_n we_o have_v these_o liturgy_n first_o mention_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n appoint_v the_o same_o office_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n the_o bishop_n continue_v to_o draw_v up_o new_a addition_n and_o to_o put_v old_a form_n into_o other_o method_n but_o this_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o bishop_n care_n nor_o be_v it_o make_v the_o subject_a of_o any_o public_a consultation_n till_o st._n augustine_n time_n when_o in_o their_o deal_n with_o heretic_n they_o find_v they_o take_v advantage_n from_o some_o of_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v in_o some_o church_n upon_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v order_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o common_a advice_n after_o that_o the_o liturgy_n come_v to_o be_v more_o careful_o consider_v former_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o simple_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v till_o superstition_n have_v so_o infect_v the_o church_n that_o those_o form_n be_v think_v too_o naked_a
triumph_n will_v follow_v he_o but_o it_o be_v below_o he_o to_o be_v second_o to_o any_o so_o he_o engage_v he_o to_o quarrel_v in_o every_o thing_n with_o the_o protector_n all_o who_o wary_a motion_n be_v ascribe_v to_o fear_v or_o dullness_n to_o other_o he_o say_v what_o friendship_n can_v any_o expect_v from_o a_o man_n who_o have_v no_o pity_n on_o his_o own_o brother_n but_o that_o which_o provoke_v the_o nobility_n most_o protector_n complaint_n against_o the_o protector_n be_v the_o partiality_n the_o protector_n have_v for_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o insurrection_n that_o have_v be_v this_o summer_n he_o have_v also_o give_v great_a ground_n of_o jealousy_n by_o entertain_v foreign_a troop_n in_o the_o king_n war_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o object_v to_o he_o because_o the_o council_n have_v consent_v to_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v whisper_v about_o that_o he_o have_v extort_a that_o consent_n but_o the_o noble_a palace_n he_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o strand_n which_o yet_o carry_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o some_o bishop_n house_n and_o church_n draw_v as_o public_a a_o envy_n on_o he_o as_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o king_n be_v engage_v in_o such_o war_n and_o when_o london_n be_v much_o disorder_v by_o the_o plague_n that_o have_v be_v in_o it_o for_o some_o month_n he_o be_v then_o bring_v architect_n from_o italy_n and_o design_v such_o a_o palace_n as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v in_o england_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o many_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n have_v resign_v many_o manor_n to_o he_o for_o obtain_v his_o favour_n though_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o leave_n obtain_v from_o the_o king_n for_o in_o a_o grant_n of_o some_o land_n make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o king_n on_o the_o 11_o of_o july_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o land_n be_v give_v he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o service_n in_o scotland_n reg._n rot._n pat._n 4._o par._n 2._o reg._n for_o which_o he_o be_v offer_v great_a reward_n but_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o such_o grant_n as_o may_v too_o much_o impoverish_v the_o crown_n have_v take_v a_o licence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n for_o his_o alienate_n some_o of_o the_o land_n of_o that_o bishopric_n to_o he_o he_o be_v in_o that_o patent_n call_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n duke_n of_o somerset_n which_o have_v not_o of_o late_a year_n be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o but_o sovereign_a prince_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o chantry_n land_n have_v be_v sell_v to_o his_o friend_n at_o easy_a rate_n for_o which_o they_o conclude_v he_o have_v great_a present_n and_o a_o course_n of_o unusual_a greatness_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o too_o high_a so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o carry_v himself_o towards_o the_o nobility_n with_o that_o equality_n that_o they_o expect_v from_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n concur_v to_o beget_v he_o many_o enemy_n and_o he_o have_v very_o few_o friend_n for_o none_o stick_v firm_o to_o he_o but_o paget_n and_o secretary_n smith_n and_o especial_o cranmer_n who_o never_o forsake_v his_o friend_n all_o that_o favour_v the_o old_a superstition_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o see_v the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n head_v the_o party_n against_o he_o they_o all_o run_v in_o to_o it_o and_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v for_o the_o reformation_n goodrig_n of_o ely_n likewise_o join_v to_o they_o he_o have_v attend_v on_o the_o admiral_n in_o his_o preparation_n for_o death_n from_o who_o it_o seem_v he_o drink_v in_o ill_a impression_n of_o the_o protector_n all_o his_o enemy_n see_v and_o he_o likewise_o see_v it_o himself_o that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o war_n must_v needs_o destroy_v he_o and_o that_o a_o peace_n will_v confirm_v he_o in_o his_o power_n and_o give_v he_o time_n and_o leisure_n to_o break_v through_o the_o faction_n that_o be_v now_o so_o strong_a against_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a he_o can_v master_v it_o without_o the_o help_n of_o some_o time_n so_o in_o the_o council_n his_o adversary_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n against_o all_o motion_n for_o peace_n and_o though_o upon_o paget_n return_v from_o flanders_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n yet_o they_o say_v paget_n have_v secret_a instruction_n to_o procure_v such_o a_o answer_n that_o it_o may_v give_v a_o colour_n to_o so_o base_a a_o project_n the_o officer_n that_o come_v over_o from_o these_o place_n that_o the_o french_a have_v take_v pretend_a as_o be_v common_a for_o all_o man_n in_o such_o circumstance_n that_o they_o want_v thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o siege_n and_o though_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a as_o we_o read_v in_o thuanus_n yet_o their_o complaint_n be_v cherish_v and_o spread_v about_o among_o the_o people_n the_o protector_n have_v also_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o council_n order_v the_o garrison_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o hadingtoun_n and_o be_v go_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o opposition_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o france_n and_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n act_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o ask_v thâ—ir_a advice_n and_o often_o against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o assume_v a_o regal_a power_n and_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v by_o those_o who_o think_v they_o be_v in_o all_o point_v his_o equal_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o when_o contrary_a to_o the_o late_a king_n will_v he_o be_v choose_v protector_n it_o be_v with_o that_o special_a condition_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o though_o by_o the_o patent_n he_o have_v for_o his_o office_n his_o power_n be_v more_o enlarge_v which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n in_o law_n than_o a_o private_a agreement_n at_o the_o council_n table_n yet_o even_o that_o be_v object_v to_o he_o as_o a_o high_a presumption_n in_o he_o to_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o vast_a power_n thus_o all_o the_o month_n of_o september_n there_o be_v great_a heat_n among_o they_o several_a person_n interpose_v to_o mediate_v but_o to_o no_o effect_n for_o the_o faction_n against_o he_o be_v now_o so_o strong_a that_o they_o resolve_v to_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o exorbitant_a power_n and_o reduce_v he_o to_o a_o equality_n with_o themselves_o the_o king_n be_v then_o at_o hampton-court_n where_o also_o the_o protector_n be_v with_o some_o of_o his_o own_o retainer_n and_o servant_n about_o he_o which_o increase_v the_o jealousy_n for_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o king_n so_o on_o the_o 6_o of_o october_n some_o of_o the_o council_n meet_v at_o ely_n house_n the_o lord_n st._n john_n precedent_n he_o most_o of_o the_o council_n separate_v from_o he_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n arundel_n and_o southampton_n sir_n edw._n north_n sir_n richard_n southwell_n sir_n edmund_z pecham_n sir_n edw._n wotton_n and_o dr._n wotton_n and_o secretary_n petre_n be_v send_v to_o they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o ask_v what_o they_o meet_v for_o join_v himself_o likewise_o to_o they_o they_o sit_v as_o the_o king_n council_n and_o enter_v their_o proceed_n in_o the_o council-book_n from_o whence_o i_o draw_v the_o account_n of_o this_o transaction_n these_o be_v meet_v together_o and_o consider_v the_o disorder_n that_o have_v be_v late_o in_o england_n the_o loss_n in_o scotland_n and_o france_n lay_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o on_o the_o protector_n who_o they_o say_v be_v give_v up_o to_o other_o council_n so_o obstinate_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o advise_v they_o have_v give_v he_o both_o at_o the_o board_n and_o in_o private_a and_o they_o declare_v that_o have_v intend_v that_o day_n to_o have_v go_v to_o hampton-court_n for_o a_o friendly_a communication_n with_o he_o he_o have_v raise_v many_o of_o the_o commons_o to_o have_v destroy_v they_o and_o have_v make_v the_o king_n set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o letter_n he_o have_v send_v for_o raise_v man_n and_o have_v also_o disperse_v seditious_a bill_n against_o they_o therefore_o they_o intend_v to_o see_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n so_o they_o send_v for_o the_o lord_n major_n and_o alderman_n of_o london_n and_o require_v they_o to_o obey_v no_o letter_n send_v they_o by_o the_o protector_n but_o only_o such_o as_o come_v from_o themselves_o they_o also_o write_v many_o letter_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n over_o england_n give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o their_o design_n and_o motive_n and_o require_v their_o assistance_n they_o also_o send_v for_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o he_o submit_v to_o their_o order_n next_o day_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n
name_v who_o make_v that_o testament_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o list_n of_o those_o churchman_n who_o have_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o daily_a office_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v represent_v as_o one_o of_o the_o first_o eminent_a churchman_n that_o involve_v himself_o much_o in_o secular_a care_n upon_o the_o emperor_n turn_v christian_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a effect_n of_o their_o conversion_n for_o they_o to_o cherish_v the_o bishop_n much_o and_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n become_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o court_n and_o public_a employment_n that_o canon_n be_v make_v against_o their_o go_v to_o court_n unless_o they_o be_v call_v and_o the_o canalis_fw-la or_o road_n to_o the_o court_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o none_o may_v go_v without_o his_o warrant_n their_o meddle_v in_o secular_a matter_n be_v also_o condemn_v in_o many_o provincial_a council_n but_o most_o copious_o and_o ample_o by_o the_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v true_a the_o bishop_n have_v their_o court_n for_o the_o arbitration_n of_o civil_a difference_n which_o be_v first_o begin_v upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n against_o their_o go_v to_o law_n before_o unbeliever_n and_o for_o submit_v their_o suit_n to_o some_o among_o themselves_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o cease_v when_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o civil_a court_n be_v become_v christian_n yet_o these_o episcopal_a audience_n be_v still_o continue_v after_o constantine_n time_n and_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v sometime_o enlarge_v and_o sometime_o abridge_v as_o there_o be_v occasion_n give_v st._n austin_n and_o many_o other_o holy_a bishop_n grow_v weary_a even_o of_o that_o and_o find_v that_o the_o hear_n cause_n as_o it_o take_v up_o much_o of_o their_o time_n so_o fill_v their_o head_n with_o thought_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o what_o proper_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n take_v advantage_n from_o the_o greatness_n and_o wealth_n of_o their_o see_v begin_v first_o to_o establish_v a_o secular_a principality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o confusion_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o â—aly_a after_o the_o 5_o century_n give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n great_a opportunity_n for_o it_o which_o they_o improve_v to_o the_o utmost_a advantage_n the_o revolution_n in_o spain_n give_v a_o rise_n to_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n meddle_v much_o in_o all_o civil_a matter_n and_o when_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o son_n have_v give_v great_a territory_n and_o large_a jurisdiction_n to_o many_o see_v and_o monastery_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n come_v after_o that_o not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o all_o the_o public_a council_n of_o most_o of_o the_o state_n of_o europe_n to_o which_o their_o land_n give_v they_o a_o right_n but_o to_o be_v chief_o employ_v in_o all_o affair_n and_o office_n of_o state_n the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o age_n make_v this_o in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a and_o church-preferment_n be_v give_v as_o reward_n to_o man_n who_o have_v serve_v in_o the_o state_n in_o embassy_n or_o in_o their_o prince_n court_n of_o justice_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n advance_v upon_o that_o merit_n continue_v in_o their_o former_a method_n and_o course_n of_o life_n thus_o the_o bishop_n become_v for_o the_o great_a part_n only_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o go_v in_o peculiar_a habit_n and_o upon_o some_o high_a festivity_n perform_v a_o few_o office_n but_o for_o the_o pastoral_n care_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o they_o they_o be_v universal_o neglect_v and_o that_o seriousness_n that_o abstraction_n from_o the_o world_n that_o application_n to_o study_n and_o religious_a exercise_n and_o chief_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n which_o become_v their_o function_n seem_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o secular_a care_n bring_v on_o man_n who_o pursue_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o their_o pastor_n do_v very_o much_o aspire_v to_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v thrust_v themselves_o so_o indecent_o into_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n or_o ambitious_o pretend_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o it_o be_v always_o observe_v that_o churchman_n who_o assume_v to_o themselves_o employment_n and_o a_o authority_n that_o be_v eccentric_a to_o their_o calling_n suffer_v so_o much_o in_o that_o esteem_n and_o lose_v so_o much_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o their_o character_n and_o office_n but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o series_n of_o affair_n there_o be_v all_o possible_a care_n take_v to_o divert_v and_o entertain_v the_o king_n mind_n with_o please_a sight_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o his_o journal_n which_o it_o seem_v have_v the_o effect_n that_o be_v desire_v for_o he_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o his_o uncle_n preservation_n 1552._o 1552._o a_o order_n be_v send_v for_o behead_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n on_o the_o 22d_o of_o january_n on_o which_o day_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n on_o tower-hill_n his_o whole_a deportment_n be_v very_o compose_v and_o no_o way_n change_v from_o what_o it_o have_v ordinary_o be_v he_o first_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v and_o then_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n execution_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n speech_n at_o his_o execution_n dear_o belove_a friend_n i_o be_o bring_v here_o to_o suffer_v death_n albeit_o that_o i_o never_o offend_v against_o the_o king_n neither_o by_o word_n nor_o deed_n and_o have_v be_v always_o as_o faithful_a and_o true_a to_o this_o realm_n as_o any_o man_n have_v be_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o be_o by_o law_n condemn_v to_o die_v i_o do_v acknowledge_v myself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o be_v subject_a thereto_o wherefore_o to_o testify_v my_o obedience_n which_o i_o owe_v unto_o the_o law_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o suffer_v death_n whereunto_o i_o willing_o offer_v myself_o with_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v i_o this_o time_n of_o repentance_n who_o may_v through_o sudden_a death_n have_v take_v away_o my_o life_n that_o neither_o i_o shall_v have_v acknowledge_v he_o nor_o myself_o moreover_o there_o be_v yet_o somewhat_o that_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o as_o touch_v christian_a religion_n which_o so_o long_o as_o i_o be_v in_o authority_n i_o always_o diligent_o set_v forth_o and_o further_v to_o my_o power_n neither_o repent_v i_o i_o of_o my_o do_n but_o rejoice_v therein_o since_o that_o now_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a religion_n come_v most_o near_o unto_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o thing_n i_o esteem_v as_o a_o great_a benefit_n give_v of_o god_n both_o to_o you_o and_o i_o most_o hearty_o exhort_v you_o all_o that_o this_o which_o be_v most_o pure_o set_v forth_o to_o you_o you_o will_v with_o like_a thankfulness_n accept_v and_o embrace_v and_o set_v out_o the_o same_o in_o your_o live_n which_o thing_n if_o you_o do_v not_o without_o doubt_n great_a mischief_n and_o calamity_n will_v follow_v dux_n edwardus_fw-la seimerus_fw-la somerseti_fw-la r_o white_n sculp_v â—oy_n pour_v devoâ—_n angliae_fw-la protector_n edwardi_fw-la regis_fw-la auunculus_fw-la capitruncatus_fw-la 22_o jan_n 1552._o print_a for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o s._n t_o paul_n churchyard_n when_o he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a noise_n hear_v as_o if_o some_o house_n have_v be_v blow_v up_o with_o gunpowder_n which_o fright_v all_o the_o people_n so_o that_o many_o run_v away_o they_o know_v not_o for_o what_o and_o the_o relator_n who_o tarry_v still_o say_v it_o bring_v into_o his_o remembrance_n the_o astonishment_n that_o the_o band_n be_v in_o that_o come_v to_o take_v our_o saviour_n who_o thereupon_o fall_v backward_o to_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o same_o time_n sir_n ant._n brown_n come_v ride_v towards_o the_o scaffold_n and_o they_o all_o hope_v he_o have_v bring_v a_o pardon_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v a_o general_a shout_n pardon_v pardon_v god_n save_o the_o king_n many_o throw_v up_o their_o cap_n by_o which_o the_o duke_n may_v well_o perceive_v how_o dear_o he_o be_v to_o the_o people_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o these_o disorder_n be_v over_o he_o make_v a_o sign_n to_o they_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o compose_v themselves_o and_o then_o go_v on_o in_o his_o speech_n thus_o dear_o belove_a friend_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n as_o you_o vain_o hope_v or_o believe_v it_o seem_v thus_o good_a unto_o almighty_a god_n who_o ordinance_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o necessary_a that_o we_o all_o be_v obedient_a to_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o all_o to_o be_v quiet_a
if_o he_o have_v turn_v so_o hearty_o as_o the_o strain_n of_o that_o book_n run_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v quite_o throw_v out_o especial_o since_o he_o have_v never_o marry_v so_o i_o rather_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o forgery_n cast_v on_o his_o name_n to_o disgrace_v the_o reformation_n he_o flee_v beyond_o sea_n where_o he_o live_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o than_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o offence_n take_v at_o his_o former_a behaviour_n for_o he_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o bath_n and_o wales_n but_o put_v into_o chichester_n that_o be_v a_o much_o mean_a bishopric_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o clear_a account_n and_o free_a of_o all_o partiality_n or_o reservation_n of_o the_o change_v make_v in_o the_o most_o of_o the_o see_v in_o england_n the_o two_o arch-bishop_n cranmer_n and_o holgate_n the_o bishop_n ridley_n poinet_n scory_n coverdale_n taylor_n harvey_n bird_n bush_n hooper_n ferrar_n and_o barlow_n be_v all_o remove_v rochester_n be_v void_a and_o griffin_n be_v put_v into_o it_o this_o april_n goddrick_n die_v now_o thirleby_n succeed_v he_o and_o samson_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n die_v soon_o after_o bayn_n succeed_v he_o so_o here_o be_v sixteen_o new_a bishop_n bring_v in_o which_o make_v no_o small_a change_n in_o the_o church_n up_o the_o mass_n every_o where_o set_v up_o when_o this_o do_v the_o bishop_n go_v about_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o queen_n injunction_n the_o new_a service_n be_v everywhere_o cast_v out_o and_o the_o old_a ceremony_n and_o service_n be_v again_o set_v up_o in_o this_o business_n none_o be_v so_o hot_a as_o bonner_n for_o the_o act_n that_o repeal_v king_n edward_n law_n be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o commons_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v it_o he_o without_o stay_v for_o the_o royal_a assent_n do_v that_o very_a night_n set_v up_o the_o old_a worship_n at_o paul_n on_o st._n katherine_n day_n and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o on_o some_o holy_a day_n the_o choir_n go_v up_o to_o the_o steeple_n to_o sing_v the_o anthem_n that_o fall_v to_o be_v on_o that_o night_n which_o be_v a_o antic_a way_n of_o begin_v a_o form_n of_o worship_n to_o which_o the_o people_n have_v be_v long_o disuse_v and_o the_o next_o day_n be_v st._n andrew_n he_o do_v officiate_v himself_o and_o have_v a_o solemn_a procession_n the_o most_o eminent_a preacher_n in_o london_n be_v either_o put_v in_o prison_n or_o under_o confinement_n and_o as_o all_o their_o mouth_n have_v be_v stop_v by_o the_o prohibit_v of_o sermon_n unless_o a_o licence_n be_v obtain_v so_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v fall_v on_o for_o their_o marriage_n parker_n estimate_n it_o that_o there_o be_v now_o about_o 16000_o clergyman_n in_o england_n and_o of_o these_o 12000_o be_v turn_v out_o upon_o this_o account_n some_o he_o say_v be_v deprive_v without_o conviction_n upon_o common_a fame_n some_o be_v never_o cite_v to_o appear_v and_o yet_o turn_v out_o many_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n be_v cite_v and_o turn_v out_o for_o not_o appear_v though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n some_o be_v induce_v to_o submit_v and_o quit_v their_o wife_n for_o their_o live_n they_o be_v all_o summary_o deprive_v nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o after_o they_o be_v deprive_v they_o be_v also_o force_v to_o leave_v their_o wife_n which_o piece_n of_o severity_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o vow_n that_o as_o be_v pretend_v they_o have_v make_v though_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o charge_n be_v former_o demonstrate_v to_o justify_v this_o severity_n of_o procedure_n many_o be_v set_v to_o write_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n clergy_n book_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n smith_n of_o who_o i_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o former_a book_n that_o have_v then_o so_o humble_o recant_v and_o submit_v do_v now_o appear_v very_o bold_o and_o reprint_v his_o book_n with_o many_o addition_n but_o the_o most_o study_a work_n be_v set_v out_o by_o martin_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v certain_o for_o most_o part_n gardiner_n work_n and_o i_o have_v see_v the_o proof_n sheet_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o dash_v and_o alter_v in_o many_o place_n by_o gardiner_n hand_n this_o martin_n have_v make_v his_o court_n to_o cranmer_n in_o former_a time_n he_o have_v study_v the_o law_n at_o bourge_n where_o francis_n balduin_n one_o of_o the_o celebrate_a lawyer_n of_o that_o time_n have_v public_o note_v he_o for_o his_o lewdness_n as_o be_v not_o only_o overrun_v himself_o with_o the_o french_a pox_n but_o as_o be_v a_o corrupter_n of_o all_o the_o university_n which_o balduin_n certify_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o one_o in_o england_n that_o take_v care_n to_o print_v it_o it_o be_v also_o print_v that_o bonner_n have_v many_o bastard_n and_o himself_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o bastard_n of_o one_o savage_a a_o priest_n in_o leicestershire_n that_o have_v be_v bastard_n to_o sir_n john_n savage_a of_o cheshire_n which_o priest_n by_z elizabeth_z frodshum_o the_o wife_n of_o one_o edmond_n bonner_n have_v this_o edmond_n now_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o it_o seem_v his_o mother_n do_v not_o soon_o give_v over_o those_o her_o lewd_a course_n for_o wyms_o archdeacon_n of_o london_n be_v another_o of_o her_o bastard_n that_o kennel_n of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o religious_a house_n be_v again_o on_o this_o occasion_n rack_v and_o expose_v with_o too_o much_o indecency_n for_o the_o marry_a priest_n be_v open_o accuse_v for_o the_o impurity_n and_o sensuality_n of_o their_o life_n think_v it_o be_v a_o just_a piece_n of_o self-defence_n to_o turn_v these_o imputation_n back_o on_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o chastity_n and_o yet_o lead_v most_o irregular_a life_n under_o that_o appearance_n of_o great_a strictness_n this_o be_v the_o state_n in_o which_o thing_n be_v when_o the_o new_a parliament_n parliament_n a_o new_a parliament_n meet_v on_o the_o 2d_o of_o april_n gardiner_z have_v beforehand_o prepare_v the_o commons_o by_o give_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o they_o pension_n some_o have_v 200_o and_o some_o a_o 100_o l._n a_o year_n for_o give_v their_o voice_n to_o the_o marriage_n the_o first_o act_n that_o pass_v seem_v of_o a_o odd_a nature_n and_o have_v a_o great_a secret_n under_o it_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o bring_v in_o a_o bill_n declare_v that_o whereas_o the_o queen_n have_v of_o right_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o because_o all_o the_o law_n of_o england_n have_v be_v make_v by_o king_n king_n the_o regal_a power_n assert_v to_o be_v in_o a_o queen_n as_o well_o as_o a_o king_n and_o declare_v the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n person_n from_o thence_o some_o may_v pretend_v that_o the_o queen_n have_v no_o right_n to_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v the_o law_n that_o these_o prerogative_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o crown_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o male_a or_o female_a and_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n do_v limit_n and_o appoint_v for_o the_o king_n be_v of_o right_a also_o due_a to_o the_o queen_n who_o be_v declare_v to_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o any_o other_o her_o progenitor_n many_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o wonder_v what_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o such_o a_o law_n and_o as_o people_n be_v at_o this_o time_n full_a of_o jealousy_n act._n the_o secret_a reason_n for_o that_o act._n one_o skinner_n a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n who_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n take_v order_n and_o be_v make_v dean_n of_o duresm_n say_v he_o can_v not_o imagine_v why_o such_o a_o frivolous_a law_n be_v desire_v since_o the_o thing_n be_v without_o dispute_n petyt_n e_o m._n ss_z d._n gul._n petyt_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v of_o satisfy_v the_o people_n be_v too_o slight_a he_o be_v afraid_a there_o be_v a_o trick_n in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v as_o great_a authority_n as_o any_o of_o her_o progenitor_n on_o which_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v afterward_o say_v she_o have_v the_o same_o power_n that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n exercise_v in_o seize_v the_o land_n of_o the_o english_a and_o give_v they_o to_o stranger_n which_o also_o edward_n the_o first_o do_v upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o wales_n he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o relation_n this_o may_v have_v to_o the_o intend_a marriage_n therefore_o he_o warn_v the_o house_n to_o look_v well_o to_o it_o so_o a_o committee_n be_v appoint_v to_o correct_v it_o such_o word_n be_v add_v as_o bring_v the_o queen_n prerogative_n under_o the_o same_o limitation_n as_o well_o as_o it_o exalt_v it_o to_o the_o height_n of_o her_o progenitor_n but_o one_o fleetwood_n afterward_o
the_o lord_n but_o lay_v aside_o at_o that_o time_n assurance_n be_v give_v that_o the_o owner_n of_o those_o land_n shall_v be_v full_o secure_v the_o reason_n of_o lay_v it_o aside_o be_v that_o since_o by_o law_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o pass_v a_o act_n against_o his_o power_n in_o that_o particular_a for_o that_o seem_v to_o assert_v his_o power_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o since_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o reconcile_v the_o nation_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v indecent_a to_o pass_v a_o act_n that_o shall_v call_v he_o only_a bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o compellation_n give_v he_o during_o the_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v preposterous_a to_o begin_v with_o a_o limitation_n of_o his_o power_n before_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v his_o authority_n so_o this_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o parliament_n end_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o may._n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o convocation_n be_v next_o to_o be_v relate_v those_o of_o the_o reformation_n complain_v everywhere_o that_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o last_o convocation_n have_v not_o be_v fair_o carry_v that_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o their_o persuasion_n be_v detain_v in_o prison_n and_o not_o admit_v to_o it_o that_o only_o a_o few_o of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n be_v admit_v to_o speak_v and_o that_o these_o be_v much_o interrupt_v so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o adjourn_v the_o convocation_n for_o some_o time_n and_o to_o send_v the_o prolocutor_n with_o some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o oxford_n that_o the_o disputation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o whole_a university_n and_o since_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n be_v esteem_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o persuasion_n they_o be_v by_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o queen_n remove_v from_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n to_o the_o prison_n at_o oxford_n and_o though_o latimer_n be_v never_o account_v very_o learned_a and_o be_v then_o about_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n yet_o he_o have_v be_v a_o celebrate_a preacher_n who_o have_v do_v the_o reformation_n no_o less_o service_n by_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o pulpit_n than_o other_o have_v do_v by_o their_o able_a pen_n he_o be_v also_o send_v thither_o to_o bear_v his_o share_n in_o the_o debate_n bishop_n some_o send_v to_o oxford_n to_o disput_fw-la with_o reformeed_n bishop_n those_o who_o be_v send_v from_o the_o convocation_n come_v to_o oxford_n on_o the_o 13_o of_o april_n be_v friday_n they_o send_v for_o those_o bishop_n on_o saturday_n and_o assign_v they_o monday_n tuesday_n and_o wednesday_n every_o one_o of_o they_o his_o day_n for_o the_o defend_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o order_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v apart_o and_o that_o all_o book_n and_o note_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v dispute_v 1._o whether_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o whether_o any_o other_o substance_n do_v remain_v but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o whetter_n in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o living_n when_o cranmer_n be_v first_o bring_v before_o they_o the_o prolocutor_n make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v with_o such_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n that_o many_o be_v observe_v to_o weep_v he_o say_v he_o be_v as_o much_o for_o unity_n as_o any_o but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o unity_n in_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o article_n be_v show_v he_o he_o ask_v whether_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o mean_v a_o organical_a body_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n then_o he_o say_v he_o will_v maintain_v the_o negative_a of_o these_o question_n on_o the_o 16_o when_o the_o dispute_n with_o cranmer_n dispute_v cranmer_n dispute_v be_v to_o begin_v weston_n that_o be_v prolocutor_n make_v a_o stumble_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o speech_n for_o he_o say_v you_o be_v this_o day_n assemble_v to_o confound_v the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o mistake_v set_v the_o whole_a assembly_n a_o laugh_v but_o he_o recover_v himself_o and_o go_v on_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o call_v these_o thing_n in_o doubt_n since_o christ_n have_v so_o express_o affirm_v they_o that_o to_o doubt_v of_o they_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n then_o chedsey_n urge_v cranmer_n with_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v effectual_o christ_n body_n as_o break_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v his_o passion_n effectual_o apply_v for_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o he_o offer_v a_o large_a paper_n contain_v his_o opinion_n of_o which_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o since_o it_o be_v a_o short_a abstract_n of_o what_o he_o write_v on_o that_o head_n former_o and_o of_o that_o a_o full_a account_n be_v give_v in_o the_o former_a book_n there_o follow_v a_o long_a debate_n about_o these_o word_n oglethorp_n weston_n and_o other_o urge_v he_o much_o that_o christ_n make_v his_o testament_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v truth_n and_o plain_a truth_n and_o they_o run_v out_o large_o on_o that_o cranmer_z answer_v that_o figurative_a speech_n be_v true_a and_o when_o the_o figure_n be_v clear_o understand_v they_o be_v then_o plain_a likewise_o many_o of_o chrysostom_n high_a expression_n about_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o cite_v which_o cranmer_n say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n receive_v by_o faith_n uponthis_n much_o time_n be_v spend_v the_o prolocutor_n carry_v himself_o very_o undecent_o towards_o he_o calling_z him_z a_o unlearned_a unskilful_a and_o impudent_a man_n there_o be_v also_o many_o in_o the_o assembly_n that_o often_o hiss_v he_o down_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v at_o all_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o but_o go_v on_o as_o often_o as_o the_o noise_n cease_v then_o they_o cite_v tertullian_n word_n the_o flesh_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v nourish_v by_o god_n but_o he_o turn_v this_o against_o they_o and_o say_v hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n receive_v food_n in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v remain_v since_o the_o body_n can_v not_o be_v feed_v by_o that_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n tresham_n put_v this_o argument_n to_o he_o christ_n say_v as_o he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o they_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n shall_v live_v by_o he_o but_o he_o be_v by_o his_o substance_n unite_v to_o his_o father_n therefore_o christian_n must_v be_v unite_v to_o his_o substance_n to_o this_o cranmer_n answer_v that_o the_o similitude_n do_v not_o import_v a_o equality_n but_o a_o likeness_n of_o some_o sort_n christ_n be_v essential_o unite_v to_o his_o father_n but_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n then_o they_o talk_v long_o of_o some_o word_n of_o hilary_n ambrose_n and_o justin_n then_o they_o charge_v he_o as_o have_v mistranslate_v some_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o book_n from_o which_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v all_o his_o life_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n hate_a falsehood_n after_o the_o dispute_n have_v last_v from_o the_o morning_n till_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n it_o be_v break_v up_o and_o there_o be_v no_o small_a triumph_n as_o if_o cranmer_n have_v be_v confound_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o hearer_n which_o they_o have_v express_v by_o their_o laughter_n and_o hiss_v there_o be_v notary_n that_o take_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v from_o who_o book_n fox_n do_v afterward_o print_v the_o account_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o his_o great_a volume_n the_o next_o day_n ridley_n ridley_n and_o ridley_n be_v bring_v out_o and_o smith_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a book_n be_v now_o very_o zealous_a to_o redeem_v the_o prejudice_n which_o that_o compliance_n be_v like_a to_o be_v to_o he_o in_o his_o preferment_n so_o he_o undertake_v to_o dispute_v this_o day_n ridley_n begin_v with_o a_o protestation_n declare_v that_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v former_o of_o another_o mind_n from_o what_o he_o be_v then_o to_o maintain_v he_o have_v change_v upon_o no_o worldly_a consideration_n but_o
priest_n say_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v amend_v speedy_o and_o know_v that_o a_o good_a dinner_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o temper_v bishop_n bonner_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o go_v and_o dine_v at_o his_o house_n but_o bonner_n take_v it_o so_o ill_a rage_n bonner_n rage_n that_o hadham_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o own_o church_n be_v a_o ill_a example_n to_o those_o about_o it_o that_o he_o lose_v all_o patience_n and_o reach_v at_o dr._n bricket_n that_o be_v the_o parson_n name_n to_o beat_v he_o he_o misguide_v the_o stroke_n which_o fall_v on_o sir_n thomas_n josselin_n ear_n with_o great_a force_n fecknam_n than_o dean_n of_o paul_n in_o dr._n may_n room_n study_v to_o appease_v josselin_n and_o say_v to_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o marshalsea_n have_v so_o disorder_v he_o that_o in_o his_o passion_n he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v josselin_n answer_v he_o think_v now_o that_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o marshalsea_n he_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o bedlam_n but_o bonner_n continue_v in_o his_o fury_n and_o though_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o stay_v at_o his_o house_n there_o some_o day_n and_o have_v order_v provision_n to_o be_v make_v yet_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v go_v though_o it_o disorder_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o visitation_n for_o he_o come_v to_o every_o place_n soon_o than_o he_o intend_v or_o have_v give_v notice_n the_o carver_n and_o maker_n of_o statue_n have_v now_o a_o quick_a trade_n for_o rood_n and_o other_o image_n which_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o all_o place_n bonner_n have_v observe_v that_o in_o most_o church_n the_o wall_n be_v paint_v with_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v passage_n write_v that_o either_o favour_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o be_v against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o do_v at_o his_o return_n send_v out_o episcopal_a letter_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o october_n to_o raze_v all_o those_o painting_n upon_o this_o it_o be_v general_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v dash_v out_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o image_n since_o they_o be_v so_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o that_o they_o can_v not_o decent_o stand_v together_o there_o be_v many_o ludicrous_a thing_n every_o where_o do_v in_o derision_n of_o the_o old_a form_n and_o of_o the_o image_n many_o poem_n be_v print_v with_o other_o ridiculous_a representation_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n and_o the_o pageantry_n of_o their_o worship_n but_o none_o occasion_v more_o laughter_n than_o what_o fall_v out_o at_o paul_n the_o easter_n before_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o lay_v the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o the_o even_o song_n on_o good-friday_n and_o to_o take_v it_o out_o by_o break_v of_o day_n on_o easter_n morning_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o take_n of_o it_o out_o the_o choir_n sing_v these_o word_n surrexit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o steal_v the_o sacrament_n steal_v but_o then_o the_o priest_n look_v for_o the_o host_n find_v it_o be_v not_o there_o indeed_o for_o one_o have_v steal_v it_o out_o which_o put_v they_o all_o in_o no_o small_a disorder_n but_o another_o be_v present_o bring_v in_o its_o stead_n upon_o this_o a_o ballad_n follow_v that_o their_o god_n be_v steal_v and_o lose_v but_o a_o new_a one_o be_v make_v in_o his_o room_n this_o raillery_n be_v so_o salt_n that_o it_o provoke_v the_o clergy_n much_o they_o offer_v large_a reward_n to_o discover_v he_o that_o have_v steal_v the_o host_n or_o have_v make_v the_o ballad_n but_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o they_o resolve_v ever_o long_o to_o turn_v that_o mirth_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o heretic_n into_o severe_a mourning_n and_o thus_o matter_n go_v on_o to_o the_o 11_o of_o november_n parliament_n a_o new_a parliament_n when_o the_o three_o parliament_n be_v summon_v in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v out_o though_o it_o be_v still_o by_o law_n unite_v to_o the_o other_o royal_a title_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n as_o a_o good_a reason_n for_o annul_v that_o parliament_n since_o it_o be_v not_o call_v by_o a_o lawful_a writ_n now_o be_v cardinal_n pool_n allow_v to_o come_v into_o england_n the_o emperor_n have_v this_o summer_n bring_v he_o to_o flanders_n where_o to_o make_v a-mend_n for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o stop_v he_o on_o his_o way_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o france_n and_o he_o but_o that_o have_v no_o effect_n it_o soon_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o well_o prepare_v by_o gardiner_n policy_n and_o the_o spanish_a gold_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o carry_v every_o thing_n in_o this_o session_n the_o lord_n paget_n and_o the_o lord_n hastings_n be_v send_v from_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o bring_v the_o cardinal_n over_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v a_o unusual_a sight_n to_o see_v both_o king_n and_o queen_n ride_v in_o state_n and_o come_v into_o it_o with_o two_o sword_n of_o state_n and_o two_o cap_n of_o maintenance_n carry_v before_o they_o the_o sword_n be_v carry_v one_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n the_o other_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o the_o cap_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o shrewsbury_n the_o first_o bill_n put_v into_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v the_o repeal_n of_o the_o attainder_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n repeal_v the_o attainder_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n repeal_v it_o begin_v on_o the_o 17_o and_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o on_o the_o 19_o who_o read_v it_o three_o time_n in_o one_o day_n and_o send_v it_o up_o this_o bill_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v before_o he_o can_v come_v into_o england_n it_o be_v question_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o whether_o the_o bill_n can_v be_v pass_v without_o make_v a_o session_n which_o will_v necessitate_v a_o prorogation_n it_o be_v resolve_v it_o may_v be_v do_v so_o on_o the_o 22d_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n come_v and_o pass_v it_o it_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o his_o attainder_n be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o unlawful_a separation_n and_o divorce_n between_o king_n henry_n and_o his_o most_o godly_a virtuous_a and_o lawful_a wife_n queen_n katherine_z therefore_o they_o consider_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a conscience_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o that_o point_n and_o his_o other_o many_o godly_a virtue_n and_o quality_n do_v repeal_v that_o act._n eondon_n he_o come_v to_o eondon_n on_o the_o 24_o he_o come_v to_o london_n but_o without_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o legate_n entry_n because_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o yet_o set_v up_o by_o law_n what_o cardinal_n pool_n instruction_n be_v i_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o be_v it_o full_o understand_v by_o learned_a man_n what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la in_o those_o day_n but_o i_o find_v in_o the_o king_n be_v paper_a office_n the_o original_a bull_n of_o cardinal_n beaton_n legatine_n power_n in_o scotland_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v intercept_v by_o some_o of_o the_o king_n ship_n in_o the_o passage_n bâ—_n sea_n thither_o or_o be_v send_v up_o to_o london_n by_o those_o who_o kill_v he_o anâ—_n possess_v themselves_o of_o his_o castle_n and_o good_n and_o i_o have_v mention_v this_o bull_n to_o those_o learned_a man_n by_o who_o direction_n i_o have_v govern_v myself_o in_o this_o work_n i_o do_v by_o their_o advice_n give_v it_o a_o room_n in_o the_o collection_n 17._o col._n number_n 17._o though_o it_o be_v large_a since_o no_o doubt_n cardinal_n pool_n bull_n be_v in_o the_o same_o form_n in_o it_o the_o reader_n will_v clear_o perceive_v what_o authoâ—iâ—â—_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o legate_n to_o overthrow_v and_o dispense_v with_o almost_o all_o tâ—â—_n rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n only_o some_o peculiar_a thing_n which_o be_v more_o conspicuous_o scandalous_a be_v still_o reserve_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n itself_o who_o singular_a privilege_n it_o have_v be_v always_o esteem_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o allow_v of_o the_o worst_a so_o the_o pretender_n to_o those_o grace_n pay_v proportionable_o for_o they_o this_o authority_n be_v too_o sacred_a to_o be_v trust_v even_o to_o a_o legate_n it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a
live_v long_o mad_a he_o take_v a_o conceit_n that_o he_o will_v see_v a_o obit_n make_v for_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v his_o own_o funeral_n rite_n perform_v to_o which_o he_o come_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o pray_v most_o devout_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n which_o set_v all_o the_o company_n on_o weep_v two_o day_n after_o he_o sicken_v of_o a_o fever_n of_o which_o he_o die_v on_o the_o 21_o of_o september_n 1558._o a_o rare_a and_o great_a instance_n of_o a_o mind_n surfeit_v with_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n seek_v for_o that_o quiet_a in_o retirement_n which_o he_o have_v long_o in_o vain_a search_v after_o in_o palace_n and_o camp_n and_o now_o i_o return_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o england_n the_o 21_o of_o march_n be_v cranmer_n trial_n cranmer_n trial_n bring_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o receive_v his_o crown_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o september_n the_o former_a year_n brook_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n come_v to_o oxford_n as_o the_o pope_n subdelegate_v and_o martin_n and_o story_n commissioner_n from_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n sit_v with_o he_o in_o st._n mary_n to_o judge_v he_o when_o he_o appear_v before_o they_o he_o pay_v a_o low_a reverence_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n name_n but_o will_v give_v none_o to_o brook_n since_o he_o sit_v by_o a_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o he_o will_v pay_v no_o respect_n then_o brook_v make_v a_o long_a speech_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o apostasy_n and_o heresy_n his_o incontinence_n and_o final_o his_o treason_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o repent_v and_o insinuate_v to_o he_o great_a hope_n of_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n upon_o it_o after_o this_o martin_n make_v a_o speech_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n when_o they_o have_v do_v cranmer_n first_o kneel_v down_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n next_o he_o repeat_v the_o apostle_n creed_n thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d tell_v they_o he_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o room_n be_v authority_n he_o own_v his_o allegiance_n to_o the_o crown_n according_a to_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v often_o swear_v and_o the_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o he_o can_v not_o serve_v two_o master_n he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o set_v up_o pretension_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o they_o have_v also_o make_v law_n contrary_a to_o those_o make_v by_o god_n instance_v it_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o deny_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o people_n the_o pretend_v to_o dispose_v of_o crown_n and_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o every_o creature_n which_o show_v they_o not_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v antichrist_n since_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o remember_v brook_n that_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n brook_n say_v it_o be_v to_o k._n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o that_o cranmer_n have_v make_v he_o swear_v it_o to_o which_o cranmer_n reply_v that_o he_o do_v he_o wrong_v in_o that_o for_o it_o be_v do_v in_o his_o predecessor_n warham_n time_n who_o have_v assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o it_o be_v also_o send_v to_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o university_n and_o they_o have_v set_v their_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o it_o and_o that_o brook_n be_v then_o a_o doctor_n have_v sign_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v archbishop_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v his_o deed_n after_o this_o story_n make_v another_o speech_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n magnify_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o enlarge_n on_o those_o argument_n common_o insist_v on_o and_o desire_v brook_n will_v put_v cranmer_n to_o make_v a_o plain_a answer_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o debate_n then_o follow_v a_o long_a discourse_n between_o martin_n and_o cranmer_n in_o which_o martin_n object_v that_o he_o have_v once_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v but_o that_o aspire_v to_o be_v archbishop_n he_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n in_o compliance_n to_o king_n henry_n that_o he_o have_v condemn_v lambert_n of_o heresy_n for_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o afterward_o turn_v to_o that_o himself_o to_o all_o this_o cranmer_n answer_v pretend_v that_o never_a man_n come_v more_o unwilling_o into_o a_o bishopric_n than_o he_o do_v to_o his_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v aspire_v to_o it_o that_o though_o the_o king_n have_v send_v one_o post_n to_o he_o to_o come_v over_o to_o be_v consecrate_v he_o be_v then_o in_o germany_n yet_o he_o have_v delay_v his_o journey_n seven_o week_n hope_v that_o in_o all_o that_o time_n the_o king_n may_v have_v forget_v he_o that_o at_o his_o consecration_n he_o public_o explain_v his_o meaning_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o act_v deceitful_o in_o that_o particular_a and_o that_o when_o he_o condemn_v lambert_n he_o do_v then_o believe_v the_o corporal_a presence_n which_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v till_o dr._n ridley_n show_v he_o such_o reason_n and_o authority_n as_o persuade_v he_o to_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o retract_v his_o former_a opinion_n then_o they_o object_v his_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v his_o keep_v his_o wife_n secret_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n and_o open_o in_o king_n edward_n reign_n his_o set_n out_o heretical_a book_n and_o article_n and_o compel_v other_o to_o subscribe_v they_o his_o forsake_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o deny_v christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o dispute_v against_o it_o so_o public_o late_o at_o oxford_n he_o confess_v his_o live_n in_o marriage_n and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n to_o marry_v and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o better_a to_o do_v so_o than_o to_o lie_v with_o other_o man_n wife_n as_o many_o priest_n do_v he_o confess_v all_o the_o other_o article_n only_o he_o say_v he_o have_v never_o fortelny_n to_o subscribe_v after_o this_o trâ—_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n to_o he_o with_o many_o of_o the_o common_a argument_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o the_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o which_o cranmer_n make_v another_o large_a answer_n then_o many_o witness_n be_v examine_v upon_o the_o point_n they_o have_v hear_v cranmer_n defend_v in_o the_o school_n and_o in_o conclusion_n they_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n within_o eighty_o day_n to_o answer_v for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o object_v to_o he_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o most_o willing_o if_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n will_v send_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o go_v if_o he_o be_v still_o detain_v a_o prisoner_n after_o this_o he_o be_v send_v back_o to_o prison_n where_o he_o lie_v till_o the_o 14_o of_o february_n this_o year_n and_o then_o bonner_n and_o thirleby_n be_v send_v down_o to_o degrade_v he_o bonner_n desire_v this_o employment_n as_o a_o pleasant_a revenge_n on_o cranmer_n who_o have_v before_o deprive_v he_o but_o it_o be_v force_v on_o the_o other_o who_o have_v live_v in_o great_a friendship_n with_o cranmer_n former_o and_o be_v a_o gentle_a and_o good_a nature_a man_n but_o very_o inconstant_a and_o apt_a to_o change_v they_o have_v cranmer_n bring_v before_o they_o and_o then_o they_o cause_v to_o read_v their_o commission_n which_o declare_v he_o contumax_n for_o not_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o require_v they_o to_o degrade_v he_o they_o clothe_v he_o in_o pontifical_a robe_n a_o mitre_n and_o the_o other_o garment_n with_o a_o crosier_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o robe_n be_v make_v of_o canvas_n to_o make_v he_o show_v more_o ridiculous_a in_o they_o then_o bonner_n make_v a_o speech_n full_a of_o jeer_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o despise_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v now_o judge_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o pull_v down_o church_n and_o be_v now_o judge_v in_o a_o church_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v now_o condemn_v before_o it_o with_o other_o such_o expression_n at_o which_o thirleby_n be_v much_o offend_v and_o pull_v he_o oft_o by_o the_o sleeve_n desire_v he_o to_o make_v a_o end_n and_o challenge_v he_o afterward_o that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o he_o before_o of_o treat_v he_o with_o respect_n and_o he_o be_v observe_v to_o weep_v much_o all_o the_o while_n
litchfield_n chester_n carlisle_n and_o lincoln_n and_o doctor_n coal_n harpsfield_n langdale_n and_o chedsey_n on_o the_o popish_a side_n and_o scory_n late_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n cox_n whitehead_n grindal_n horn_n sands_n guest_n almer_n and_o jewel_n for_o the_o protestant_n the_o last_o of_o march_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o conference_n where_o the_o privy_a council_n be_v to_o be_v present_a and_o the_o lord_n keeper_n be_v to_o see_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n to_o which_o they_o have_v agree_v the_o noise_n of_o this_o draw_v vast_a number_n of_o people_n to_o so_o unusual_a a_o sight_n it_o be_v expect_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v much_o fair_a deal_n now_o than_o have_v be_v in_o the_o dispute_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n the_o whole_a house_n of_o commons_o come_v to_o hear_v it_o as_o no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n do_v also_o though_o it_o be_v not_o mark_v in_o their_o journal_n at_o their_o meeting_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n say_v their_o paper_n be_v not_o quite_o ready_a and_o pretend_v they_o have_v mistake_v the_o order_n but_o dr._n cole_n shall_v deliver_v what_o they_o have_v prepare_v though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o that_o order_n that_o they_o can_v copy_v it_o out_o the_o secret_a of_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n have_v in_o their_o private_a consultation_n agree_v to_o read_v their_o paper_n but_o not_o to_o give_v those_o they_o call_v heretic_n a_o copy_n of_o it_o they_o can_v not_o decent_o refuse_v to_o give_v a_o public_a account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o dispute_n with_o any_o about_o it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o faith_n if_o they_o shall_v suffer_v it_o again_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o question_n beside_o they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o the_o high_a act_n of_o supremacy_n for_o the_o queen_n to_o appoint_v such_o conference_n for_o she_o and_o her_o council_n will_v pretend_v to_o judge_v in_o these_o point_n when_o they_o have_v do_v dispute_v for_o these_o reason_n they_o will_v not_o engage_v to_o make_v any_o exchange_n of_o paper_n the_o lord_n keeper_n take_v notice_n that_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n lay_v down_o at_o the_o council_n board_n to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v in_o their_o name_n consent_v but_o they_o pretend_v they_o have_v mistake_v the_o order_n cole_n be_v appoint_v to_o deliver_v their_o mind_n which_o he_o do_v in_o a_o long_a discourse_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o he_o read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n that_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 4._o collection_n number_n 4._o for_o though_o they_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o yet_o parker_n some_o way_n procure_v it_o among_o who_o paper_n i_o find_v it_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v service_n argument_n for_o the_o latin_a service_n that_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v appoint_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n yet_o that_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v change_v the_o sabbath_n appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o authority_n from_o thence_o christ_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o bid_v they_o do_v the_o like_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o keep_v up_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n after_o supper_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v fast_v so_o have_v the_o church_n also_o give_v it_o only_o in_o one_o kind_n though_o christ_n himself_o give_v it_o in_o both_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n by_o authority_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v all_o believer_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o think_v to_o oblige_v any_o now_o and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o community_n of_o good_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o christian_n to_o set_v up_o that_o now_o so_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v appoint_v the_o latin_a service_n to_o be_v every_o where_o use_v it_o be_v schismatical_a to_o separate_v from_o it_o for_o according_a to_o ireneus_fw-la all_o church_n ought_v to_o agree_v with_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o great_a preeminence_n upon_o which_o they_o run_v out_o large_o to_o show_v the_o mischief_n of_o schism_n both_o in_o france_n spain_n germany_n and_o in_o other_o country_n and_o for_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n of_o england_n their_o first_o apostle_n that_o convert_v they_o to_o christianity_n be_v man_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o do_v never_o use_v any_o service_n but_o that_o of_o their_o native_a language_n all_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n do_v change_n much_o but_o the_o latin_a be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v change_v her_o service_n the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n eunuch_n read_v isaiah_n book_n though_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o upon_o which_o god_n send_v philip_n to_o he_o to_o expound_v it_o so_o the_o people_n be_v to_o come_v to_o their_o teacher_n to_o have_v those_o thing_n explain_v to_o they_o which_o they_o can_v understand_v of_o themselves_o there_o be_v many_o rite_n in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o signification_n whereof_o the_o people_n understand_v as_o little_a then_o as_o the_o vulgar_a do_v the_o latin_a now_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v command_v to_o use_v they_o the_o people_n be_v to_o use_v their_o private_a prayer_n in_o what_o tongue_n they_o please_v though_o the_o public_a prayer_n wâ—â—â—_n put_v up_o in_o latin_a and_o such_o prayer_n may_v be_v for_o their_o profit_n though_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o as_o absent_a person_n be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v much_o less_o understand_v they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o long_o forsake_v his_o church_n and_o that_o a_o few_o late_o rise_v up_o be_v to_o teach_v all_o the_o world_n they_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v bring_v many_o more_o authority_n but_o they_o be_v to_o defend_v a_o negative_a think_v it_o needless_a and_o will_v refer_v these_o to_o the_o answer_n they_o be_v to_o make_v it_o argument_n against_o it_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n keeper_n turn_v to_o those_o of_o the_o other_o side_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o read_v their_o paper_n horn_n be_v appoint_v by_o they_o to_o do_v it_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o short_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o with_o a_o protestation_n that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o he_o read_v his_o paper_n which_o will_v be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o collection_n 3_o collection_n number_n 3_o they_o found_v their_o assertion_n on_o st._n paul_n word_n who_o in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v treat_v on_o that_o subject_a of_o set_a purpose_n and_o speak_v in_o it_o not_o only_o of_o preach_v but_o of_o pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n and_o say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a be_v to_o say_v amen_o at_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_o from_o that_o chapter_n they_o argue_v that_o st._n paul_n command_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o a_o unknown_a language_n he_o also_o charge_v they_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o have_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n and_o that_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n must_v be_v distinct_a so_o the_o people_n must_v understand_v what_o be_v say_v that_o so_o they_o may_v say_v amen_o at_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_o he_o also_o require_v those_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o can_v not_o get_v one_o to_o interpret_v to_o hold_v their_o peace_n since_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o one_o to_o be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o other_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o speak_n with_o strange_a tongue_n be_v then_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v where_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n they_o add_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o strict_o command_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v not_o indifferent_a or_o within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o jew_n have_v their_o worship_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o yet_o the_o new_a dispensation_n be_v more_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a it_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v less_o understand_v by_o christian_n than_o it_o have_v be_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o worship_n be_v according_a to_o
the_o poor_a man_n and_o his_o heir_n put_v from_o their_o right_n which_o his_o majesty_n wish_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o albeit_o he_o think_v that_o the_o king_n your_o master_n be_v under_o age_n can_v himself_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n conclude_v upon_o any_o thing_n now_o in_o his_o minority_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o due_a force_n and_o strength_n able_a to_o bind_v he_o and_o his_o country_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o perfect_a age._n yet_o take_v that_o his_o tutor_n be_v authorise_v thereto_o by_o the_o common_a assent_n of_o your_o parliament_n may_v go_v through_o and_o conclude_v upon_o these_o or_o like_a thing_n in_o his_o name_n his_o majesty_n think_v it_o will_v do_v well_o when_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v recompense_v of_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v hitherto_o sustain_v that_o some_o order_n be_v devise_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n hereafter_o in_o like_a case_n as_o touch_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o treaty_n consider_v that_o the_o same_o be_v first_o make_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o not_o ratify_v by_o the_o king_n your_o master_n since_o his_o father_n death_n his_o majesty_n think_v that_o he_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o require_v the_o same_o wherefore_o because_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o even_o now_o he_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n the_o king_n himself_o shall_v conclude_v upon_o during_o his_o minority_n can_v be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n if_o his_o tutor_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o parliament_n enable_v thereto_o his_o majesty_n be_v content_a the_o treaty_n be_v confirm_v by_o they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o spain_n in_o such_o form_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v best_a for_o both_o party_n as_o to_o the_o comprehension_n of_o bulloign_n you_o must_v know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o treaty_n with_o france_n as_o well_o as_o with_o you_o which_o the_o emperor_n can_v without_o some_o touch_n of_o his_o honour_n break_v without_o just_a ground_n and_o albeit_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o see_v the_o king_n his_o good_a brother_n forgo_v either_o that_o piece_n or_o any_o other_o jot_n of_o his_o right_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o enter_v this_o defence_n unless_o he_o will_v break_v with_o france_n out_o of_o hand_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o other_o affair_n he_o can_v yet_o do_v howbeit_o he_o will_v glad_o assist_v his_o good_a brother_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n the_o best_a he_o may_v and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o show_v he_o all_o the_o pleasure_n he_o can_v with_o regard_n to_o his_o honour_n but_o with_o bulloign_n he_o can_v meddle_v at_o this_o time_n and_o here_o he_o stay_v be_v this_o the_o emperor_n resolute_a and_o full_a answer_n mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr arras_n quoth_v i._n yea_o quoth_v he_o wherewith_o he_o pray_v the_o king_n his_o good_a brother_n to_o rest_v satisfy_v and_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n albeit_o quoth_v i_o i_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o make_v any_o reply_n thereto_o because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o your_o grace_n what_o the_o emperor_n resolution_n shall_v be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n of_o talk_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v my_o mind_n herein_o we_o have_v mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr arras_n quoth_v i_o always_o esteem_v the_o emperor_n friendship_n and_o desire_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o treaty_n and_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o amity_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a and_o common_a to_o both_o the_o party_n for_o the_o better_a establishment_n whereof_o and_o that_o now_o and_o in_o this_o time_n some_o good_a fruit_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o both_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n to_o follow_v of_o the_o same_o i_o be_v send_v hither_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o my_o come_n and_o because_o that_o the_o amity_n between_o both_o prince_n may_v be_v the_o firm_a and_o that_o all_o doubt_n be_v take_v away_o no_o cause_n of_o quarrel_n shall_v be_v leave_v we_o think_v best_a to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o confirmation_n and_o revisitation_n of_o the_o treaty_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o the_o one_o the_o world_n may_v see_v a_o establishment_n of_o our_o friendship_n by_o our_o deed_n and_o that_o by_o the_o other_o one_o of_o we_o may_v understand_v another_o and_o consider_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o both_o party_n which_o i_o suppose_v stand_v you_o as_o much_o upon_o to_o desire_v as_o it_o do_v we_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n because_o he_o be_v under_o age_n can_v conclude_v or_o go_v through_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n i_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o plain_o that_o you_o touch_v his_o majesty_n honour_n over-near_a herein_o for_o we_o think_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n be_v of_o such_o efficacy_n that_o he_o have_v even_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o full_a power_n at_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o his_o birth_n that_o he_o have_v thirty_o year_n after_o and_o what_o your_o law_n be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o by_o our_o law_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n in_o his_o minority_n or_o by_o his_o minister_n in_o his_o name_n be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n and_o strength_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v in_o time_n of_o his_o full_a age_n and_o year_n if_o once_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o his_o realm_n have_v pass_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o needs_o must_v he_o stand_v thereto_o marry_o let_v the_o minister_n take_v heed_n what_o they_o do_v and_o look_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discharge_v themselves_o towards_o he_o of_o their_o do_n if_o he_o shall_v require_v account_n of_o they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n for_o it_o be_v they_o must_v answer_v he_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o stand_v to_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v counsel_v he_o to_o agree_v unto_o during_o his_o minority_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o law_n give_v he_o the_o same_o authority_n now_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o perfect_a age_n if_o any_o man_n either_o for_o instruction_n of_o learning_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n shall_v presume_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o or_o touch_v his_o majesty_n in_o way_n of_o correction_n he_o shall_v by_o law_n be_v take_v for_o a_o traitor_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o you_o take_v it_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a and_o evil_a case_n for_o neither_o may_v we_o conclude_v peace_n league_n or_o treaty_n nor_o make_v law_n or_o statute_n during_o the_o king_n minority_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o bind_v he_o and_o he_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o but_o you_o mistake_v the_o matter_n much_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o emperor_n mind_n to_o proceed_v to_o this_o confirmation_n he_o may_v or_o otherwise_o do_v as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o as_o touch_v my_o case_n quoth_v i_o you_o must_v understand_v i_o do_v not_o move_v it_o without_o some_o just_a ground_n for_o remember_v that_o all_o your_o commissioner_n and_o all_o we_o be_v together_o at_o vtrecht_n for_o the_o esclarcisement_n of_o the_o treaty_n although_o the_o word_n of_o the_o treaty_n be_v plain_a enough_o and_o can_v receive_v none_o other_o interpretation_n than_o be_v there_o plain_o write_v yet_o will_v you_o needs_o understand_v the_o article_n for_o common_a enmity_n in_o case_n of_o invasion_n after_o your_o own_o mind_n and_o whereas_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o treaty_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o number_n and_o therefore_o with_o howsoever_o few_o in_o number_n the_o invasion_n be_v make_v ought_v the_o invader_n to_o be_v take_v for_o common_a enemy_n your_o commissioner_n do_v nevertheless_o interpret_v the_o matter_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o will_v needs_o prescribe_v a_o number_n of_o 8000_o man_n under_o which_o number_n of_o invasion_n be_v make_v the_o treaty_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v not_o stand_v to_o any_o force_n and_o likeas_a you_o put_v a_o doubt_n here_o where_o none_o be_v to_o be_v find_v so_o think_v i_o you_o may_v do_v in_o other_o thing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o plain_a and_o that_o move_v i_o to_o put_v this_o case_n to_o see_v whether_o you_o understand_v this_o point_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v after_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o partly_o to_o know_v your_o mind_n therein_o because_o perhaps_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v already_o in_o ure_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o occasion_n why_o i_o put_v further_o this_o question_n and_o not_o for_o any_o mistrust_n of_o the_o emperor_n friendship_n who_o i_o must_v confess_v we_o have_v always_o find_v our_o well-willer_n and_o so_o we_o doubt_v not_o he_o will_v continue_v and_o
number_n 55._o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1552._o for_o the_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o stablish_v consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n publish_a by_o the_o king_n authority_n with_o marginal_a note_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o those_o set_v out_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1562._o i._o of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v but_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ii_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v very_o man._n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n the_o very_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n take_v man_n nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n take_v man_n nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o her_o substance_n so_o that_o two_o whole_a and_o perfect_a nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n never_o to_o be_v divide_v whereof_o be_v one_o christ_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n who_o true_o suffer_v be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o original_a gild_n but_o also_o for_o actual_a sin_n of_o men._n iii_o of_o the_o go_n down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o also_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n out_o hell_n these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o for_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a till_o his_o resurrection_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_a from_o his_o body_n remain_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v detain_v in_o prison_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o hell_n and_o there_o preach_v unto_o they_o as_o witness_v that_o place_n of_o peter_n iv_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n christ_n do_v true_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o take_v again_o his_o body_n with_o flesh_n bones_o and_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n nature_n wherewith_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v till_o he_o return_v to_o judge_n all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n very_a and_o eternal_a god_n v._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n canonical_a holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v necessary_a or_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n one_a of_o samuel_n 2d_o of_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o book_n as_o hierom_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n such_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o 3d_o of_o esdras_n the_o four_o of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o judeth_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o canonical_a holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o although_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v by_o god_n faithful_a people_n as_o pious_a and_o conduce_v unto_o order_n and_o decency_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n vi_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a but_o to_o be_v retain_v forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a everlasting_a life_n be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o feign_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v look_v only_o for_o transitory_a promise_n moral_a although_o the_o law_n give_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n as_o touch_v ceremony_n and_o rite_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_a man_n nor_o the_o civil_a precept_n thereof_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a vii_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o three_o creed_n nice_a creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v believe_v receive_v and_o believe_v for_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viii_o original_a sin_n original_a sin_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o follow_n of_o adam_n as_o the_o pelagian_o do_v vain_o talk_v out_o talk_v leave_v out_o and_o at_o this_o day_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o every_o man_n that_o natural_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n and_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n incline_v to_o evil_a so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v always_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o every_o person_n bear_v into_o this_o world_n it_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n and_o this_o infection_n of_o nature_n do_v remain_v yea_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v whereby_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o do_v expound_v the_o wisdom_n some_o sensuality_n some_o the_o affection_n some_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v confess_v that_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n have_v of_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n ix_o of_o freewill_n etc._n the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_n with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n x._o of_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o do_v take_v from_o man_n the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o though_o it_o render_v we_o willing_a to_o do_v those_o good_a work_n which_o before_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v and_o unwilling_a to_o do_v those_o evil_a work_n which_o before_o we_o do_v yet_o be_v no_o violence_n offer_v by_o it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o that_o no_o man_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v can_v excuse_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o his_o will_n or_o upon_o constraint_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v or_o condemn_v upon_o that_o account_n xi_o of_o the_o justification_n of_o man._n justification_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n
in_o all_o thing_n with_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o execute_v justice_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n criminal_a as_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n between_o party_n and_o party_n his_o majesty_n have_v command_v and_o appoint_v two_o commission_n to_o be_v make_v out_o under_o his_o grace_n great_a seal_n of_o england_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o either_o case_n to_o proceed_v as_o the_o matter_n occurrent_a shall_v require_v and_o for_o the_o more_o speedy_a expedition_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o cause_n of_o justice_n his_o majesty_n pleasure_n be_v that_o the_o say_a lord_n president_n and_o council_n shall_v cause_v every_o complainant_n and_o defendant_n that_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v before_o they_o to_o put_v and_o declare_v their_o whole_a matter_n in_o their_o bill_n of_o complaint_n and_o answer_n without_o replication_n rejoinder_n or_o other_o plea_n or_o delay_n to_o be_v have_v or_o use_v therein_o which_o order_n the_o say_v l._n precedent_n and_o council_n shall_v manifest_v unto_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v councillor_n in_o any_o matter_n to_o be_v entreat_v and_o define_v before_o they_o charge_v and_o command_v the_o say_a councillor_n and_o pleader_n to_o observe_v this_o order_n upon_o such_o penalty_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v convenient_a as_o they_o will_v eschew_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o in_o any_o way_n to_o break_v it_o without_o the_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n precedent_n and_o that_o only_a in_o some_o special_a cause_n and_o further_o his_o highness_n by_o these_o present_n do_v give_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o say_a lord_n president_n and_o council_n as_o well_o to_o punish_v such_o person_n as_o in_o any_o thing_n shall_v neglect_v contemn_v or_o disobey_v their_o commandment_n or_o the_o process_n of_o the_o council_n as_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v speak_v seditious_a word_n invent_v rumour_n or_o commit_v suchlike_a offence_n not_o be_v treason_n whereof_o any_o inconvenience_n may_v grow_v by_o pillory_n cut_v their_o ear_n wear_v of_o paper_n imprisonment_n or_o otherwise_o at_o their_o discretion_n and_o the_o say_v l._n precedent_n and_o council_n at_o their_o discretion_n shall_v appoint_v counsellor_n and_o other_o requisite_n to_o poor_a suitor_n have_v no_o money_n without_o pay_v fee_n or_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o and_o his_o highness_n give_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o say_v l._n precedent_n &_o council_n be_v with_o he_o or_o four_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o whereof_o the_o say_v l._n precedent_n sir_n john_n hind_n sir_n edmond_n molineux_n sir_n robert_n bowes_n sir_n leonard_n becquith_n sir_n anthony_n nevil_n sir_n thomas_n gargrave_n knight_n robert_n mennell_n and_o robert_n chaloner_n to_o be_v two_o with_o the_o lord_n precedent_n to_o assess_v fine_n of_o all_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v convict_v or_o indict_v of_o any_o riot_n how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v in_o number_n unless_o the_o matter_n of_o such_o riot_n shall_v be_v think_v unto_o they_o of_o such_o importance_n as_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v meet_a to_o be_v signify_v unto_o his_o majesty_n to_o be_v punish_v in_o such_o sort_n by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o council_n attend_v upon_o his_o grace_n person_n as_o the_o same_o may_v be_v note_v for_o a_o example_n to_o other_o and_o his_o grace_n give_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o say_a lord_n president_n and_o council_n or_o four_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o whereof_o the_o lord_n president_n and_o two_o other_o bind_v to_o continual_a attendance_n to_o be_v three_o to_o award_n and_o assess_v cost_v and_o damage_n as_o well_o to_o the_o plaintiff_n as_o to_o the_o defendant_n by_o their_o discretion_n and_o to_o award_v execution_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o order_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o breaker_n of_o the_o same_o be_v party_n thereunto_o by_o their_o discretion_n all_o which_o decree_n and_o order_n the_o secretary_n shall_v be_v bind_v incontinent_o upon_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o same_o to_o write_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v write_v in_o one_o fair_a book_n which_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o custody_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n precedent_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o person_n there_o what_o fee_n shall_v be_v pay_v and_o take_v for_o all_o process_n and_o write_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o say_a council_n his_o majesty_n therefore_o appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o table_n affix_v in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o say_a lord_n president_n and_o council_n shall_v sit_v at_o any_o session_n and_o a_o like_a table_n to_o hang_v open_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o office_n where_o the_o say_a secretary_n and_o the_o clerk_n shall_v common_o sit_v and_o expedite_v the_o say_a write_n wherein_o shall_v be_v declare_v what_o shall_v be_v pay_v for_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o every_o recognisance_n wherein_o one_o alone_a or_o more_o stand_v bind_v 12_o d._n for_o the_o cancel_v of_o every_o like_a recognisance_n 12_o d._n for_o the_o enter_v of_o every_o decree_n 6_o d._n for_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v 6_o d._n for_o every_o letter_n commission_n attachment_n or_o other_o precept_n or_o process_n send_v to_o any_o person_n 4_o d._n for_o every_o dismission_n before_o the_o say_a council_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v 4_o d._n for_o the_o copy_n of_o bill_n and_o answer_n and_o other_o plea_n for_o every_o ten_o line_n reasonable_o write_v 1_o d._n for_o the_o examination_n of_o every_o witness_n 4_o d._n and_o his_o grace_n pleasure_n be_v that_o the_o examination_n of_o witness_n produce_v in_o matter_n before_o the_o say_a council_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o such_o discreet_a person_n and_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v convenient_a and_o meet_v by_o the_o say_a lord_n precedent_n and_o two_o of_o the_o say_a council_n bind_v to_o continual_a attendance_n and_o that_o the_o say_a lord_n precedent_n with_o suchlike_a two_o of_o the_o say_a council_n shall_v reform_v appoint_v and_o allow_v such_o person_n to_o write_v bill_n answer_n copy_n or_o other_o process_n in_o that_o court_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v convenient_a over_z and_o beside_o the_o say_a secretary_n and_o his_o two_o clerk_n which_o clerk_n also_o the_o say_a lord_n president_n and_o council_n shall_v reform_v and_o correct_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v cause_n and_o occasion_n in_o which_o reformation_n and_o appointment_n the_o say_a lord_n precedent_n shall_v have_v a_o voice_n negative_a and_o for_o the_o more_o certain_a and_o brief_a determination_n of_o matter_n in_o those_o part_n his_o majesty_n by_o these_o present_n ordain_v that_o the_o say_a lord_n president_n and_o council_n shall_v keep_v four_o general_a sit_n or_o session_n in_o the_o year_n every_o of_o they_o to_o continue_v by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a month_n whereof_o one_o to_o be_v at_o york_n another_o at_o kingston_n upon_o hull_n one_o at_o newcastle_n and_o another_o at_o duresme_fw-fr within_o the_o limit_n whereof_o the_o matter_n rise_v there_o shall_v be_v order_v and_o decree_v if_o they_o convenient_o so_o may_v be_v and_o they_o shall_v in_o every_o of_o the_o same_o place_n keep_v one_o goal_n delivery_n before_o their_o departure_n from_o thence_o his_o grace_n nevertheless_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o discretion_n to_o take_v and_o appoint_v such_o other_o place_n and_o place_n for_o their_o say_v four_o general_a sit_n as_o they_o or_o the_o say_a lord_n precedent_n with_o three_o of_o the_o council_n bind_v to_o continual_a attendance_n shall_v think_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o time_n and_o purpose_n so_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o full_a term_n of_o one_o month_n in_o every_o such_o place_n if_o they_o may_v in_o any_o wise_a convenient_o so_o do_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o majesty_n tenant_n and_o farmer_n have_v be_v heretofore_o retain_v with_o sundry_a person_n by_o wage_n livery_n badge_n or_o connysance_n by_o reason_n whereof_o when_o his_o grace_n shall_v have_v have_v service_n of_o they_o they_o be_v rather_o at_o commandment_n of_o other_o man_n than_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n of_o allegiance_n of_o his_o highness_n of_o who_o they_o have_v their_o live_n his_o majesty_n pleasure_n and_o express_v commandment_n be_v that_o none_o of_o his_o say_a council_n nor_o other_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n retain_v or_o entertain_v any_o of_o his_o grace_n tenant_n or_o farmer_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v account_v themselves_o bind_v to_o do_v he_o or_o they_o any_o other_o service_n than_o as_o to_o his_o highness_n officer_n have_v office_n or_o be_v appoint_v in_o service_n there_o unless_o the_o same_o farmer_n and_o tenant_n be_v continual_o
he_o say_v marry_o queen_n of_o scot_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n she_o be_v then_o but_o a_o little_a past_o ten_o year_n old_a and_o be_v not_o marry_v to_o the_o dolphin_n till_o five_o year_n after_o this_o 229._o pag._n 229._o 55._o he_o say_v queen_n marry_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n without_o stay_v for_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v it_o lay_v aside_o the_o profane_a title_n of_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v expect_v as_o true_a a_o history_n of_o this_o reign_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o former_a when_o in_o the_o first_o period_n of_o it_o there_o be_v so_o notorious_a a_o falsehood_n she_o hold_v two_o parliament_n before_o she_o lay_v aside_o that_o title_n for_o in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n for_o both_o she_o be_v style_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a bishop_n be_v turn_v out_o by_o virtue_n of_o commission_n which_o she_o issue_v out_o as_o supreme_a head_n there_o be_v also_o a_o visitation_n make_v over_o england_n by_o her_o authority_n and_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v but_o upon_o licenses_fw-la obtain_v under_o her_o great_a seal_n so_o that_o she_o both_o retain_v the_o title_n and_o power_n of_o supreme_a head_n a_o year_n after_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n ibid._n ibid._n 56._o he_o say_v she_z discharged_z the_o prisoner_n she_o find_v in_o the_o tower_n recall_v the_o sentence_n against_o cardinal_n pool_n and_o discharge_v a_o tax_n due_a to_o she_o by_o the_o subject_n the_o queen_n do_v free_a the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o tower_n at_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o discharge_v the_o tax_n at_o her_o coronation_n but_o for_o recall_v the_o sentence_n against_o cardinal_n pool_n that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n she_o can_v not_o recall_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o do_v till_o almost_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n ibid._n ibid._n 57_o he_o say_v she_o take_v care_n of_o the_o coin_n that_o her_o subject_n may_v suffer_v no_o more_o by_o the_o embase_v it_o so_o that_o they_o all_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o catholic_n and_o heretical_a prince_n i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o coin_n all_o her_o reign_n and_o the_o bring_v that_o to_o a_o just_a standard_n be_v universal_o ascribe_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n if_o there_o be_v a_o public_a joy_n upon_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n it_o do_v not_o last_v long_o and_o there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a when_o she_o die_v this_o observation_n be_v much_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n who_o begin_v and_o continue_v to_o reign_v with_o so_o great_a and_o so_o interrupt_v a_o felicity_n that_o none_o but_o a_o writer_n like_o our_o author_n will_v have_v make_v such_o a_o remark_n on_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o reign_n 58._o he_o say_v she_o overcome_v wiat_n rebellion_n 230._o pag._n 230._o rather_o by_o her_o own_o faith_n than_o by_o any_o force_n she_o have_v about_o she_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o reader_n think_v she_o defeat_v wyatt_n as_o gideon_n do_v the_o amalekite_n but_o wyatt_n bring_v up_o not_o above_o 3000_o man_n and_o she_o have_v thrice_o that_o number_n about_o she_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a attempt_n and_o that_o which_o be_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o precipitate_v design_n than_o of_o prudent_a counsel_n 59_o he_o say_v she_o put_v her_o sister_n in_o the_o tower_n ibid._n ibid._n when_o it_o have_v appear_v to_o the_o senate_n which_o in_o his_o style_n be_v the_o parliament_n that_o she_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o wiat_n conspiracy_n this_o be_v say_v to_o cover_v her_o barbarous_a cruelty_n towards_o her_o sister_n the_o matter_n never_o come_v before_o the_o parliament_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n ever_o give_v to_o justify_v the_o suspicion_n it_o be_v true_a wyatt_n hope_v to_o have_v save_v his_o life_n by_o so_o foul_a a_o calumny_n accuse_v she_o but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o must_v die_v he_o vindicate_v she_o open_o on_o the_o scaffold_n it_o be_v certain_a if_o they_o can_v have_v find_v any_o colour_n to_o have_v excuse_v severe_a proceed_n against_o she_o both_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o clergy_n who_o govern_v she_o be_v much_o incline_v to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o they_o 60._o he_o say_v 231._o pag._n 231._o the_o queen_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o pardon_v crime_n against_o herself_o than_o offence_n against_o christ_n and_o religion_n the_o more_o shame_n for_o those_o who_o govern_v her_o conscience_n that_o make_v she_o so_o implacable_a to_o all_o who_o she_o esteem_v heretic_n since_o the_o christian_a religion_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o say_v of_o himself_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o so_o merciful_a as_o he_o will_v represent_v she_o witness_v her_o severity_n against_o her_o sister_n and_o against_o cranmer_n even_o after_o he_o have_v sign_v the_o recantation_n of_o his_o former_a opinion_n 61._o he_o say_v though_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n ibid._n ibid._n yet_o she_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o temporal_a law_n and_o refer_v even_o cranmer_n himself_o to_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n cranmer_z be_v try_v for_o treason_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commission_n issue_v out_o by_o the_o queen_n and_o all_o the_o other_o reform_a bishop_n be_v turn_v out_o by_o delegate_n empower_v for_o that_o end_n by_o the_o queen_n commission_n 62._o he_o say_v ibid._n ibid._n cranmer_z be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n in_o the_o parliament_n he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o treason_n by_o a_o jury_n of_o commissioner_n and_o thereupon_o condemn_v by_o a_o commission_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n and_o not_o by_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v true_a the_o parliament_n do_v afterward_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n 63._o he_o say_v before_o he_o be_v condemn_v ibid._n ibid._n he_o feign_v himself_o a_o catholic_n and_o sign_v his_o retractation_n seventeen_o time_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o the_o bishop_n discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n degrade_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a arm_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o oxford_n the_o popish_a party_n have_v but_o too_o great_a advantage_n against_o cranmer_n in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o his_o life_n so_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o our_o author_n to_o have_v mix_v so_o much_o falsehood_n with_o this_o account_n but_o he_o must_v go_v on_o in_o his_o ordinary_a method_n even_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o any_o of_o the_o end_v he_o have_v set_v before_o himself_o cranmer_z stand_v out_o above_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o all_o which_o time_n he_o express_v great_a constancy_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o readiness_n to_o die_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v nor_o will_v he_o fly_v beyond_o sea_n though_o he_o have_v many_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o and_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o apprehend_v he_o can_v not_o escape_v at_o home_n upon_o his_o constant_a adhere_n to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n he_o be_v condemn_v degrade_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o then_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n wrought_v that_o effect_n on_o he_o that_o he_o do_v recant_v which_o he_o sign_v thrice_o but_o the_o queen_n be_v set_v on_o revenge_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o burn_v after_o all_o that_o so_o there_o be_v no_o discovery_n make_v of_o his_o hypocrisy_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o it_o but_o he_o for_o all_o his_o recantation_n be_v lead_v out_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o then_o he_o return_v back_o to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o express_v his_o repentance_n for_o his_o apostasy_n with_o all_o the_o seriousness_n and_o horror_n that_o be_v possible_a ibid._n ibid._n 64._o he_o say_v the_o law_n for_o burn_a heretic_n be_v again_o revive_v and_o by_o they_o not_o only_a cranmer_n but_o some_o hundred_o of_o the_o false_a teacher_n be_v burn_v a_o man_n inclination_n do_v general_o appear_v in_o the_o lie_v he_o make_v so_o it_o seem_v our_o author_n wish_v it_o have_v be_v as_o he_o relate_v it_o be_v but_o so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o this_o number_n that_o there_o be_v not_o above_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o minister_n burn_v there_o be_v some_o hundred_o of_o other_o burn_a so_o ignorant_a be_v he_o of_o our_o affair_n 232._o page_n 232._o 65._o he_o say_v the_o queen_n do_v at_o first_o command_v all_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v heretic_n to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o above_o 30000_o as_o be_v reckon_v go_v out_o of_o england_n the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o stranger_n be_v the_o german_n and_o of_o these_o not_o above_o
transgressor_n of_o all_o canon_n and_o constitution_n the_o cardinal_n first_o declare_v what_o his_o design_n and_o power_n be_v to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o then_o on_o the_o 27_o a_o message_n be_v send_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o come_v and_o hear_v he_o deliver_v his_o legation_n which_o they_o do_v he_o make_v they_o a_o long_a speech_n parliament_n and_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n invite_v they_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o apostolic_a see_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o common_a pastor_n of_o christendom_n to_o reduce_v they_o who_o have_v long_o stray_v from_o the_o enclosure_n of_o tâ—â—_n church_n this_o make_v some_o emotion_n in_o the_o queen_n which_o she_o fond_o think_v be_v a_o child_n quicken_v in_o her_o belly_n this_o redouble_v the_o joy_n some_o not_o spare_v to_o say_v child_n the_o queen_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v with_o child_n that_o as_o john_n baptist_n leap_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n at_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o here_o a_o happy_a omen_n follow_v on_o this_o salutation_n from_o christ_n vicar_n in_o this_o her_o woman_n see_v that_o she_o firm_o believe_v herself_o with_o child_n flatter_v she_o so_o far_o that_o they_o full_o persuade_v she_o of_o it_o notice_n be_v give_v of_o it_o to_o the_o council_n who_o that_o night_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o bonner_n about_o it_o order_v a_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o be_v sing_v at_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o church_n of_o london_n and_o that_o collect_v shall_v be_v constant_o use_v for_o bring_v this_o to_o a_o happy_a perfection_n all_o that_o night_n and_o next_o day_n there_o be_v great_a joy_n about_o the_o court_n and_o city_n on_o the_o 29_o the_o speaker_n report_v to_o the_o commons_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o cardinal_n speech_n and_o a_o message_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o conference_n of_o some_o of_o their_o house_n with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n four_o earl_n four_z bishop_n and_o four_o lord_n to_o prepare_v a_o supplication_n for_o their_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n it_o be_v consent_v to_o and_o the_o petition_n be_v agree_v on_o at_o the_o committee_n be_v report_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o both_o house_n it_o contain_v a_o address_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n effigy_n reginaldi_n poli_fw-fr cardinalis_fw-la r_o white_a sculp_v natus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1500._o maij._fw-la cc_o cardinalis_fw-la s._n marioe_v in_o cosmedin_n 1536._o maij_fw-la 22_o consecr_n archiepisc_n cantuariensis_n 1555_o 6._o mar_n 22._o obijt_fw-la 1558._o nov_n 17._o print_a for_o rich_a chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n yard_n that_o whereas_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o most_o horrible_a defection_n and_o schism_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v rome_n the_o parliament_n petition_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n they_o do_v now_o sincere_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o in_o sign_n of_o their_o repentance_n be_v ready_a to_o repeal_v all_o the_o law_n make_v in_o prejudice_n of_o that_o see_v therefore_o since_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n have_v be_v no_o way_n defile_v by_o their_o schism_n they_o pray_v they_o to_o be_v intercessor_n with_o the_o legate_n to_o grant_v they_o absolution_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o this_o be_v present_v by_o both_o house_n on_o their_o knee_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n they_o make_v their_o intercession_n with_o the_o cardinal_n who_o thereupon_o deliver_v himself_o in_o a_o long_a speech_n he_o thank_v the_o parliament_n for_o repeal_n the_o act_n against_o he_o speech_n the_o cardinal_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n and_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o nation_n from_o which_o he_o be_v by_o that_o act_n cut_v off_o in_o recompense_n of_o which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o tell_v they_o the_o apostolic_a see_v cherish_v britain_n most_o tender_o as_o the_o first_o nation_n that_o have_v public_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o saxon_n be_v also_o afterward_o convert_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o see_v and_o some_o of_o their_o king_n be_v have_v be_v so_o devote_v to_o it_o that_o offa_n and_o other_o have_v go_v to_o visit_v the_o threshold_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o adrian_n the_o four_o a_o english_a pope_n have_v give_v ireland_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o that_o many_o mutual_a mark_n of_o reciprocal_a kindness_n have_v pass_v between_o that_o common_a father_n of_o christendom_n and_o our_o king_n their_o most_o belove_a son_n but_o none_o more_o eminent_a than_o the_o bestow_n on_o the_o late_a king_n the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o the_o unity_n with_o that_o see_v consist_v the_o happiness_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o church_n that_o since_o the_o greek_n have_v separate_v from_o they_o they_o have_v be_v abandon_v by_o god_n and_o be_v now_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o mahometan_n that_o the_o distraction_n of_o germany_n do_v further_o demonstrate_v this_o but_o most_o of_o all_o the_o confusion_n themselves_o have_v feel_v ever_o since_o they_o have_v break_v that_o bond_n of_o perfection_n that_o it_o be_v the_o ambition_n and_o craft_n of_o some_o who_o for_o their_o private_a end_n begin_v it_o to_o which_o the_o rest_n do_v too_o submissive_o comply_v and_o that_o the_o apostolic_a see_n may_v have_v proceed_v against_o they_o for_o it_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o prince_n but_o have_v stay_v look_v for_o that_o day_n and_o for_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n he_o run_v out_o much_o on_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o say_v god_n have_v signal_o preserve_v she_o to_o procure_v this_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n at_o last_o he_o enjoin_v they_o for_o penance_n to_o repeal_v the_o law_n they_o have_v make_v and_o so_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n absolution_n and_o grant_v they_o absolution_n he_o grant_v they_o a_o full_a absolution_n which_o they_o receive_v on_o their_o knee_n and_o he_o also_o absolve_v the_o whole_a realm_n from_o all_o censure_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o triumph_n all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v be_v publish_v next_o sunday_n at_o paul_n there_o be_v a_o committee_n appoint_v by_o both_o house_n to_o prepare_v the_o statute_n of_o repeal_n which_o be_v not_o finish_v before_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n only_o protest_v against_o it_o because_o of_o a_o proviso_n put_v in_o for_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n wentworth_n have_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n it_o be_v agree_v to_o and_o send_v to_o the_o commons_o they_o make_v more_o haste_n with_o it_o for_o they_o send_v it_o back_o the_o four_o of_o january_n with_o a_o desire_n that_o twenty_o line_n in_o it_o which_o concern_v the_o see_v of_o london_n and_o the_o lord_n wentworth_n may_v be_v put_v out_o and_o two_o new_a proviso_n add_v one_o of_o their_o proviso_n be_v not_o like_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o draw_v a_o new_a one_o to_o which_o the_o viscount_n montacute_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o coventry_n dissent_v the_o twenty_o line_n of_o the_o lord_n wentworth_n proviso_n be_v not_o put_v out_o but_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n take_v a_o knife_n and_o cut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o parchment_n and_o say_v now_o i_o do_v true_o the_o office_n of_o a_o chancellor_n the_o word_n be_v ignorant_o derive_v by_o some_o from_o cancel_v it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o journal_n that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o house_n but_o that_o must_v be_v suppose_v otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v think_v the_o parliament_n will_v have_v consent_v to_o so_o unlimited_a a_o power_n in_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n as_o to_o raze_v or_o cut_v out_o proviso_n at_o his_o pleasure_n see_n the_o act_n of_o repeal_n all_o law_n against_o that_o see_n by_o the_o act_n be_v set_v forth_o their_o former_a schism_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o it_o now_o upon_o which_o all_o act_n pass_v since_o the_o 20_o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o against_o that_o see_v be_v special_o enumerate_v and_o repeal_v there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o grudge_n that_o may_v arise_v they_o desire_v that_o the_o follow_a article_n may_v through_o the_o cardinal_n intercession_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 1._o that_o all_o bishopric_n cathedral_n or_o college_n now_o establish_v may_v be_v confirm_v for_o ever_o 2._o that_o marriage_n make_v within_o such_o degree_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o the_o issue_n
in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n xxi_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n xxiii_o of_o purgatory_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n concern_v purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n and_o also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warranty_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o pernicious_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n xxiv_o no_o man_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n except_o he_o be_v call_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o public_a preach_v or_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n before_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o those_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_n lawful_o call_v and_o send_v which_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o this_o work_n by_o man_n who_o have_v public_a authority_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n into_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n xxv_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a people_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o be_v read_v or_o rehearse_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o know_v unto_o the_o people_n which_o paul_n have_v forbid_v to_o be_v do_v unless_o some_o be_v present_a to_o interpret_v xxvi_o of_o the_o sacrament_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gather_v his_o people_n into_o a_o society_n say_v sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a badge_n and_o token_n of_o christian_a man_n profession_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v certain_a sure_a witness_n and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v work_v invisible_o in_o we_o and_o do_v not_o only_o quicken_v but_o also_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o five_o common_o call_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o have_v grow_v partly_o of_o the_o corrupt_a follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n partly_o be_v state_n of_o life_n allow_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o like_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v gaze_v on_o or_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v due_o use_v they_o and_o in_o such_o only_a as_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o they_o have_v a_o wholesome_a effect_n or_o operation_n but_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o unworthy_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v by_o sacrament_n very_o few_o in_o number_n most_o easy_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o of_o most_o excellent_a signification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o or_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v due_o use_v they_o and_o in_o such_o only_a as_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o they_o have_v a_o wholesome_a effect_n or_o operation_n not_o as_o some_o say_v exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la which_o term_n as_o they_o be_v strange_a and_o utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o do_v they_o yield_v a_o sense_n which_o savour_v of_o little_a piety_n but_o of_o much_o superstition_n but_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o unworthy_o receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n the_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_a badge_n or_o token_n of_o christian_a man_n profession_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v certain_a sure_a witness_n effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v work_v invisible_o in_o we_o and_o do_v not_o only_o quicken_v but_o also_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o xxvii_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n take_v not_o away_o the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a institution_n although_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o evil_n be_v ever_o mingle_v with_o the_o good_a and_o sometime_o the_o evil_a have_v chief_a authority_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o do_v minister_v by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n we_o may_v use_v their_o ministry_n both_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n take_v away_o by_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n gift_n diminish_v from_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n right_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v effectual_a because_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o promise_n although_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o evil_a men._n nevertheless_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o inquiry_n be_v make_v after_o minister_n after_o evil_a minister_n they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v accuse_v by_o those_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o final_o be_v find_v guilty_a by_o just_a judgement_n be_v depose_v xxviii_o of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o profession_n and_o mark_v of_o difference_n whereby_o christian_a man_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o that_o be_v not_o christen_v but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n right_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o church_n the_o promise_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v visible_o sign_v and_o seal_v faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o grace_n increase_v by_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n christ_n god_n the_o baptism_n of_o young_a child_n be_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o baptise_v young_a child_n be_v both_o to_o be_v commend_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n xxix_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o love_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v among_o themselves_o one_o to_o another_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n insomuch_o that_o to_o such_o as_o right_o worthy_o and_o with_o faith_n receive_v the_o same_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n transubstantiation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n faith_n writ_n but_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o